Revive the Sunnah of Prophet Muhammad SAWS

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:


⇨ "CHARITY OF POSTHUMOUS EFFECT (SADAQA JAARIYYA)" ✦

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Hurayra (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Messenger of Allah sallallahu 'alayhi wa salam said:â–º

"The action of man stops when he dies EXCEPT THREE THINGS: continuous CHARITY, KNOWLEDGE that benefits or a pious CHILD who prays for him." [Muslim: 4223]

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:


REVIVE A SUNNAH ⇨ "BE SMART ON CHOOSING FRIEND" ✦

Narrated Abu Hurayrah (radiyAllaahu 'anhu): The Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: "A man follows the religion of his friend; so each one should consider whom he makes his friend." [Dawud: Book 41 Hadith 4815]

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:



REVIVE A SUNNAH ⇨ "Transferance of a Debt from One Person to Another (Al-Hawaala)" ✦

1 - Al-Hawala (the transference of a debt from one person to another)

Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ï·º) said, "Procrastination (delay) in paying debts by a wealthy man is injustice. So, if your debt is transferred from your debtor to a rich debtor, you should agree."

[Sahih al-Bukhari 2287; USC-MSA web (English): Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 486]

2 - If somebody's debt are transferred to a rich debtor

The Prophet (ï·º) said, "Procrastination (delay) in paying debts by a wealthy person is injustice. So, if your debt is transferred from your debtor to a rich debtor, you should agree."

[Sahih al-Bukhari 2288;USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 487]

3 - If the debts due on a dead person are transferred to somebody, the transference is legal

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:
Once, while we were sitting in the company of Prophet, a dead man was brought. The Prophet (ï·º) was requested to lead the funeral prayer for the deceased. He said, "Is he in debt?" The people replied in the negative. He said, "Has he left any wealth?" They said, "No." So, he led his funeral prayer. Another dead man was brought and the people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ï·º)! Lead his funeral prayer." The Prophet (ï·º) said, "Is he in debt?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Has he left any wealth?" They said, ''Three Dinars." So, he led the prayer. Then a third dead man was brought and the people said (to the Prophet (ï·º) ), Please lead his funeral prayer." He said, "Has he left any wealth?" They said, "No." He asked, "Is he in debt?" They said, ("Yes! He has to pay) three Diners.', He (refused to pray and) said, "Then pray for your (dead) companion." Abu Qatada said, "O Allah's Messenger (ï·º)! Lead his funeral prayer, and I will pay his debt." So, he led the prayer.

[Sahih al-Bukhari 2289; USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 488]

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:


The Messenger of Allah ordered us to fast for three days of every month - that is, on the days of the full moon (the 13th, 14th, and 15th of the lunar month). And he said: 'It is like fasting the whole year.'" (Reported by An-Nasa'i)

Hey there! Looks like you're enjoying the discussion, but you're not signed up for an account.

When you create an account, you can participate in the discussions and share your thoughts. You also get notifications, here and via email, whenever new posts are made. And you can like posts and make new friends.
Sign Up

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:


Sprinkling water on each spouse after nikah


Question


I have heard two points in a lecture regarding procedures related to after the Nikah.


1) It is Sunnah sprinkle water on each spouse.
2) It is Sunnah for the father of the bride to go to the house of the couple and make Du’a for them. It was mentioned that Nabi (Sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) went to the home of Sayyidatuna Fatimah (radiyallahu ‘anha) after the Nikah and made a certain du’a for them. I humbly request if you could please explain the steps outlined above as well as include the relevant du’as and references.



Answer

It is authentically reported by Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik (radiyallahu ‘anhu) that:

“……. Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) went to the home of Sayyiduna ‘Ali (radiyallahu ‘anhu) -after performing the nikah- and asked for water. Sayyidatuna Fathimah (radiyallahu ‘anha) brought the water and Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) took a sip and then gargled it out into the bowl. Consequently he sprinkled the water on her head and chest and recited:

’Allahumma inni u’idhuha bika wa dhurriyataha minash shaytanir rajim’

Translation: O Allah! I seek your protection for her and her progeny from Shaytan the accursed.

Rasulullah (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) asked her to turn around and sprinkled water on her back and repeated the du’a. Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) then asked for more water and repeated the same action on Sayyiduna ‘Ali (radiyallahu ‘anhu) and recited the same du’a, by altering the suffix to the masculine tense ie.
]
Allahumma inni u’idhuhu bika wa dhurriyatahu minash shaytanir rajim.
Translation: O Allah! I seek your protection for him and his progeny from Shaytan the accursed.

Nabi (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam) then said to Sayyiduna ‘Ali (radiyallahu ‘anhu) “you may now proceed with your wife in the name of Allah and with the blessings of Allah”
(Sahih ibn Hibban; At Taqasim Wal Anwa’, hadith: 3283, Al Hisnul Hasin, pg. 91)



In other versions of the above, Rasulullah (sallallahu’alayhi wasallam) also recited the following du’a for each of them:

Allahumma barik fi hima wa barik lahuma fi bina ihima

Translation: O Allah Bless them and bless their union

(Majma’uz Zawaid, vol.9 pg.209. Also see Hayatus Sahabah, vol.2 pg.896-898)

And Allah Ta’ala Knows best



]Verified by: Moulana Muhammad Abasoomer
hadithanswers

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:



✦REVIVE A SUNNAH ⇨ "DUTIFULNESS TO ONE'S MOTHER"✦

Who is the most person in our life to whom we should be dutiful ??? Read this wonderful sunnah. Take this also as a Reminder !!! ••••►Please LIKE/SHARE/COMMENT

➲ Bahz ibn Hakim's grandfather said, "I asked, 'Messenger of Allâh (sallAllâhu 'alayhi wa salam), to whom should I be dutiful?'► 'Your mother,' he replied. I asked, 'Then whom?'► 'Your mother,' he replied. I asked, 'Then whom?'► 'Your mother,' he replied. I asked, 'Then whom?'► 'Your mother,' he replied. I asked, 'Then to whom should I be dutiful?'► 'Your father,' he replied,►'and then the next closest relative and then the next.'"

[Adab Al-Mufrad - Imam Al Bukhari - I.2.#3]

➲ 'Ata' ibn Yasar said that a man came to Ibn 'Abbas (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) and said, "I asked a woman to marry me and she refused to marry me. Another man asked her and she agreed to marry him. I became jealous and killed her. Is there any way for me to repent?" He asked, "Is your mother alive?" "No," he replied. He said, "repent to Allâh Almighty and try to draw near Him as much as you can."

'Ata' (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) said, "I went to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him, 'Why did you ask him whether his mother was alive?' He replied, 'I do not know of any action better for bringing a person near to Allâh than dutifulness to his mother.'"

[Adab Al-Mufrad - Imam Al Bukhari - I.2.#4]

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:



Make this dua :


"O Allah, for Your mercy I hope, so do not abandon me to myself even for a moment. And correct all my affairs. There is no god but You." ~ Ameen

Transliteration: "“Allahumma rahmataka arju fa la takilni ila nafsi tarfata ‘aynin wa aslih li sha’ni kullahu, laa ilaaha illa anta" [said by Prophet Muhammad (peace & blessings of Allah be upon him) - Abu Dawood with a saheeh isnaad, no. 5090; classed hasan by al-Albaani]

[BeTheChange]

Asalamualykum,

I hope everyone is well and in the best of emaan in sha Allah.

I've searched this forum to see if there is a similar thread but can't find anything.

If there is i apologise in advance and please feel free to merge the thread if necessary.

I thought it would be good if we had a thread where we remind each other of the Sunnah of the Prophet Sallal-ahu Alyhi Wasalaam and especially in this day and age where we are all reminded and warned of a time where very few will follow the Sunnah. May Allah swt save us from harm Ameen.

So let us all revive the Sunnah and let us all try and implement what we post and read in sha Allah.

Please feel free to share the sunnah of our Prophet Muhammad Sallal-ahu Alyhi Wasalaam.


Sunnah one: To use Miswaak.

Not only does this clean your teeth but it also has several religious benefits such as pleasing Allah swt, increasing your reward of salaah Subhana Allah, increasing your memory, cures illness and many more.

Alhamdulilah.

[Linkdeutscher]

It is sunnah to sleep on your right side.

[Linkdeutscher]

It is sunnah to rinse your mouth after drinking Milk.

[BeTheChange]

It is sunnah to rinse your mouth after drinking Milk.

Asalamualykum,

I did not know that. Jazahka Allah.

In sha Allah, i'll try and remember this.

[BeTheChange]

Asalamualykum,

It is sunnah to fast on Monday's & Thursdays.

“The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) was keen to fast on Mondays and Thursdays.” (al-Nasaa’i, 2320; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani inSaheeh al-Jaami’ al-Sagheer, 4827).

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) was asked about fasting on Mondays and Thursdays, and he said: “Those are two days on which people’s deeds are shown to the Lord of the Worlds, and I want my deeds to be shown to Him when I am fasting.” (al-Nasaa’i, 2358; Ibn Maajah, 1740; Ahmad, 8161; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Jaami’, 1583).

[Linkdeutscher]

It is sunnah to wear the right shoe first, and sunnah to take the left shoe off first.

[strivingobserver98]

:jz: for this amazing thread idea.

"Whoever revives an aspect of my Sunnah that is forgotten after my death, he will have a reward equivalent to that of the people who follow him, without it detracting in the least from their reward." [Tirmidhi 7/443]

Sunnah Six: Licking your fingers after eating food.

Ka'b bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I saw Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) eating with three fingers (i.e., the thumb, the index finger and the middle finger) and licking them after having finished the food.
[Muslim]

[Search]

:bism:

:sl:

*Subscribing to thread*

:wa:

[BilalKid]

bismillah before eating

dua before sleeping and when waking up

[strivingobserver98]

Sunnah Nine: Drinking and eating from the exact same place with your spouse :).

Aisha radiallahu anha would drink from a cup. The Prophet :saws: would take this cup and search for the place where the lips of his beloved wife made contact. Upon finding the place where his wife drank from the cup, he would put his lips on the very same place so that his lips have touched the place where her lips touched. He would then drink the contents of the cup at the same time enjoying union with his spouse. When there was meat to eat, Sayyidah Aisha radiallahu anha would take a bite. The Prophet :saws: would take the meat from her hand and again place his mouth the very same place where his wife ate from.
[Muslim]

[Linkdeutscher]

It is sunnah to pray 11 units of tahajjud/qiyam al layl, including Witr in there.

[Hamza :)]

It is a sunnah to smile.

It is a sunnah to use miswak before salah

[strivingobserver98]

Sunnah 13: Saying :sl: to whom you know and don't know. Remember to Smile too :), double Sunnah right there :D.

In one Hadith a man asked the Prophet :saws: about which aspect of Islam was best. The Prophet :saws: replied:
"Feeding the hungry, and saying salaam to those you know and those you don't know." (Bukhari and Muslim)

"And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet in return with what is better than it, or (at least) return it equally."
(Qur'an, An-Nisa 4:86)

[BeTheChange]

Asalamualykum,

It is sunnah to wash each part of your body 3 times whilst performing wudu.

[BeTheChange]

Eating Sunnah's

Wash both hands before EATING.

Recite "Bismillah “ aloud and if we forget we can recite “Bismillahi awwlahu wa aakhirah”.

EAT with the right hand.

EAT with three fingers if possible.

One should not EAT very hot food/do not BLOW on food.

EAT from the side which is front of you.

If a morsel of food falls down pick it up, clean it and EAT it.

Not criticising food: It is narrated on the authority of Abu Hurayrah that he said the Messenger of Allah did not ever criticise food. If he liked it, he ate it and if he disliked it, he left it.

Either sit on both knees on the ground or one knee raised or both knees raised while EATING.

After EATING one should lick his fingers.

Recite DUA after EATING.

Clean the plate and other utensils thoroughly after EATING. By doing this the utensils make DUA for one` s forgiveness.

After meals wash both the hands, thereafter gargle the mouth.

[strivingobserver98]

Sunnah 16: Helping Your Wife With Household Chores :statisfie

Aisha, the wife of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), was asked, “What did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to do in his house?” She replied, “He used to keep himself busy serving his family (كَانَ يَكُونُ فِي مِهْنَةِ أَهْلِهِ) and when it was the time for prayer he would go for it.” (Bukhari)

In another report Aisha is reported to have said, “He did what one of you would do in his house. He mended sandals and patched garments and sewed.” (Adab Al-Mufrad graded sahih by Al-Albani)

In yet another report it is said that she said, “He milked his goat.” (Ahmad)

The Prophet :saws: said “The best of you is the one who is best to his wife, and I am the best of you to my wives.” (Tirmidhi; Ibn Majah)

[Linkdeutscher]

It is sunnah to raise the hands at the following places in prayer:

Beginning
Before going into ruku
After getting up from ruku
Beginning of third unit (if it's a prayer that exceeds 2 units)

[Linkdeutscher]

It is sunnah to rest briefly when getting up from sujood.

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:

[hibatahir]

it i Sunnah to drink water in 3 steps

[azc]

To smile is sunnah

[azc]

It is sunnah to rest briefly when getting up from sujood.

and read dua between sujud

[azc]

It is sunnah to wear the right shoe first, and sunnah to take the left shoe off first.

and the same is applied trousers and shirt

[BeTheChange]

Asalamualykum,

It is sunnah to cover your mouth when one is yawning and to try and stop it as much as possible.

Yawning is disliked by Allah swt and it comes from the shytaan.

The sunnah method is to use the back of your left hand to cover your mouth.

[M.I.A.]

...and use right hand while praying?

[azc]

Sunnah of Saying salam while entering the home has been forgotten

[BeTheChange]

...and use right hand while praying?

Asalamualykum,

I'll have to ask my teacher.

I'll get back to you as soon as i know - in sha Allah.

[strivingobserver98]

Praying Nawafil and Sunnah prayers at home

The Prophet :saws: said:

"O people, pray in your houses, for the best of prayer is a man’s prayer in his house, apart from the prescribed prayers.” [Reported by Al-Bukhaari and Muslim]

"Man’s voluntary prayer, where people do not see him, is twenty five times as equal as that which he performs publicly." [Reported in Musnad Aboo Ya’ala, Hadeeth 3821, Authenticated by Shaykh al-Albaanee in al-Jaami’ as-Sagheer, #3821]

“When any one of you finishes his prayer in his mosque, let him give his house a share of his prayer, for Allaah will create something good (i.e bless him) in his house from his prayer.” [Reported by Muslim]

[BeTheChange]

...and use right hand while praying?

Asalmualykum,

So i asked my teacher who is an Alimah and she advised to try and prevent yourself from yawning in the first place especially during salaah and if one does feel the need to yawn you should use the left hand to cover your mouth.

Hope that helps.

Jazahka Allah.

[M.I.A.]

Thanks for that.. I was sure that when I first started out here i read that it's right hand when yawning..during prayer.

After using the forum search, although numerous threads on yawning..

And a very much established answer to the question.

No mention of right hand..

Well I'm a little but upset at that lol.

Thanks again.

[BeTheChange]

Sorry brother M.I.A.

Don't worry if you have been using your right hand. Allah swt looks at intentions and in sha Allah, Allah swt will forgive.



Mods and Forum Admin i am very sorry. I have created work for you.

I was searching to find my thread and i have come across not one but TWO other threads which have been created with the intention of reviving the sunnah of Muhammad SAW.

Please can you merge?

1st thread is http://www.islamicboard.com/hadeeth/...ghlight=revive

& second thread is http://www.islamicboard.com/miscella...ghlight=revive

Jazahka Allah.

[M.I.A.]

It's ok had the timing down perfectly though lol.

[strivingobserver98]

Standing in the rain

It is Sunnah - A practice of the Prophet :saws: to stand in the rain and to expose a portion of your body to it.

Its narrated by Imaam Muslim in his authentic compilation from the hadith of Anas, He said: It rained upon us as we were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) unveiled his garment (from a part of his body) until the rain fell on him. We said: Messenger of Allah, why did you do this? He said: Because it (the rainfall) has just come from the Exalted Lord.

Scholars of jurisprudence have mention the following regarding standing in the rain:

1. The Sunnah of exposing oneself to the rain can be obtained by unveiling any portion of one’s body no matter how small the portion may be like one’s head or arms.

2. One should not expose one’s Awrah.

3. Avoid standing in the rain if it may cause harm or sickness to oneself.

4. It is recommended by some scholars to take Wudu (ablution) and Ghusl (wash) from the rainfall. And they based their deduction on the following Hadith: It is narrated from the Prophet (may peace be upon him) that when stream used to flow he (Prophet) would say: “Leave with us to that which Allah has made pure so that we may purify ourselves from it and praise Allah most exalted.”

Imaam Albayhaqee states that this is a narration from Umar (may Allah honour him) and not from the Prophet (may peace be upon him).

Imaam Nawawiy also mentions in Al-Majmoo’ that: “Its recommended that when the gorge flows (with rain water) to perform wudu (ablution) and ghusl (washing) from it. And if he or she is not able to do both then at least to perform wudu (ablution) from it.

And Allah knows best

Compiled by Sh. Khalid Abduroaf

[strivingobserver98]

Dusting your Bed

Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates that the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said,
“None of you will have (true) faith until he loves me more than his father, his children and all of mankind.”
(Bukhari)

The Prophet :saws: said,
“When one of you goes to his bed, let him dust off his bed with the inner extremity of his lower garment, for he does not know what came onto it after he left it. Then let him say, ‘In Your name my Lord, I lie down, and in Your name I rise. If you take my soul, then have mercy on it, and if You return it, then protect it as You protect Your righteous slaves.'”
(Bukhari)

[strivingobserver98]

Milk and rinsing mouth

Narrated by Ibn Abbaas (R),
“The Messenger of Allah (S) drank milk, rinsed his mouth (with water) and said, ‘It has fat.'”
(Bukhari)

[strivingobserver98]

Vinegar

It was narrated that Jabir (R) said:
“I entered the house of the Prophet (S) with him and there was some bread and vinegar. The Messenger of Allah said: ‘Eat; what a good condiment is vinegar.'”
(Nasaa’i)

[strivingobserver98]

Cucumber with Dates

Abdullah Ibn Jaa’far (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates,
“The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) ate cucumbers with dates.”
(Tirmidhi)

[BeTheChange]

It is sunnah to recite the below dua after adhaan and insha Allah Prophet Muhammad SAW will intercede for you on the day of Qiymaat;

Allahumma rabba hadhid da watit tammati was-salatil qa-imati ati muhammadanil wasilata wal-fadilata wab-athu maqaamam mahmudanil-ladhi wa-attahu.

‘O Allah, Owner of this perfect call and Owner of this prayer to be performed, bestow upon Muhammad al-waseelah (الوسیلۃ) and al-fadeelah (الفضیلۃ) and send him upon a praised platform which You have promised him. Verily, You never fail in Your promise.’

:Emoji43::Emoji43:

[strivingobserver98]

Reciting Surah Kaafirun & Surah Ikhlaas

Abu Hurairah (R) reported,
“The Messenger of Allah :saws: recited in the two Sunnah Rak’ah of the Fajr prayer, Surah Al-Kafirun, and Surah Ikhlaas.”
(Muslim)

[strivingobserver98]

When putting on your Shoes

The Prophet :saws: said,
“If one of you puts on shoes, let him begin with the right. And when he takes them off, let him begin with the left. And let him take both off or leave both (on).”
(Bukhari and Muslim)

[strivingobserver98]

Black Seed

The Prophet :saws: said,
“Hold onto the use of the black seed for in it is a cure for all illnesses, except death.”
(Bukhari)

[strivingobserver98]

Using Olive Oil

The Prophet :saws: said,
“Use olive oil in your food and rub it on your body, for indeed it comes from a blessed tree.”
(Tirmidhi)

[strivingobserver98]

Good character

Abdullah al-Khurasani said,

“The Messenger of Allah :saws: said, ‘Shake hands and rancour will disappear. Give gifts to each other and love each other and enmity will disappear.’ ”

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ تَصَافَحُوا يَذْهَبِ الْغِلُّ وَتَهَادَوْا تَحَابُّوا وَتَذْهَبِ الشَّحْنَاءُ ‏”‏ ‏.‏

[Muwatta Malik, Book of Good Character]

[strivingobserver98]

Seeking Permission to Enter Someones Home

Sahl bin Sa’d reported:

The Messenger of Allah :saws: said, “Seeking permission to enter (somebody’s house) has been prescribed in order to restrain the eyes (from looking at something we are not supposed to look at).”

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]


Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari reported:

The Messenger of Allah :saws: said, “Permission is to be sought thrice. If it is accorded, you may enter; otherwise, go back.”

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim]

[Ridwaan Ravat]

﷽

*REVIVE THIS LOST SUNNAH !!!*

Whenever Rasulullaah صلى الله عليه وسلم _*returned*_ from a journey, he would *first* go to the Masjid and _*perform*_ two Rakaahs salaah and meet the people there *(thereafter would proceed home)*.

_[Abu Dawood 2773, from Hadhrat Ka’b bin Maalik (RA)]_

[ahmedfarhan]

The Sunnah just mentions to the instructions, prohibitions, sayings, activities and implicit approvals of the Prophet Muhammad, Sallallahu alaihi Wasallam, the last Messenger Allah, Glorious is he, referred to Mankind.

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:

Revive the Sunnat : fast on Mondays and Thursdays

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:



tomorrow is Thursday . I'ts a sunnah to fast on Thursday . Next Friday , Saturday , Sunday are days of Ayame Bizz
( in Bangladesh ) . Then Monday - again another sunnah day for fasting .

Get ready for 5 days fasting In'sha Allah

[BeTheChange]

Insha Allah i intend to fast tomorrow insha Allah.

[Muslim Woman]

Bismi Allah

A reminder to fast on Thursday ( tomorrow }

[BeTheChange]

Bismi Allah

A reminder to fast on Thursday ( tomorrow }

Jazaka Allah for the reminder dear sistet. Insha Allah i intend to fast tomorrow.

Did you know modern day scientists are now promoting the idea of intermittent fasting? Subhna Allah how blessed are we to be Muslims Allah Hu Akbar! We don't need modern day scientists or doctors to teach us how to look after our health.

Our prophet Muhammad s.a.w has taught us everything from cradle to death. This is true love.

[Muslim Woman]

Bismillah

Will you fast tomorrow ? Pl. Try. Its Sunnah to fast on Thursday

[Muslim Woman]

:sl:

A reminder to fast on Monday

[Muslim Woman]

A Reminder to fast on Thursday

[Shehzad Hasan]

The Prophet (Peace be upon him) said: "He who has confidence in Allah and the Hereafter, in the event that he observes any issue he should talk in great terms about it or stay silent."

[Muslim Woman]

'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:

The Prophet (ﷺ) did not observe voluntary Saum (fasting) so frequently during any other month as he did during Sha'ban. He observed Saum throughout the month of Sha'ban.
Another narration is: He (ﷺ) observed Saum during the whole month of Sha'ban except a few days.

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim, riyad as-salihin n°1247]

[BeTheChange]

Jazaka Allah for the reminder. Fasting is very much needed in this day and age.

[taha_]

Assalam o alaikum rahmatullahi wa Barakatuhu

Walking bare foot, sometimes, is a SUNNAH.
Al-Hasan bin 'Alee narrated to us, Yazeed bin Haarun narrated to us, Al- Jurayri informed us on Abdillah bin Buraydah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that a man from the Companions of the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ traveled to Fadaalah bin 'Ubayd while he was in Egypt. So, he arrived at him and said: I have not come to you to visit you. But you and I have heard a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ and I hope that you have some knowledge about it. He said: And what is it? He said: Such and such. (Then) he said: Why do I see you disheveled (untidy) while you are the Leader of the land? He said: The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ has forbidden us from indulging too much in the comforts of life. He said: Why don't I see any shoes on you? He said: The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ used to command us to go barefooted sometimes.‬ ‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬
[Collected in Abu Daawud (3629) and Sheikh Al-Albaani (رحمه الله) has authenticated it as Sahih in As-Silsilah As-Saheehah (#502)]

[Muslim Woman]

Bismillah

Reminder for Ayami biz fasting.
BD sisters and brothers, have sahri
from Friday night.

Others , pl. Check your local
Lunar calender.

[taha_]

Miswak is highly recommended sunnah, which has been abandoned and replaced by toothpaste unfortunately.


Prophet peace be upon him said regarding miswak

It was narrated from Abu Bakr that the prophet (ﷺ) said:


`The siwak is cleansing to the mouth and pleasing to the Lord`




حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ السِّوَاكُ مَطْهَرَةٌ لِلْفَمِ مَرْضَاةٌ لِلرَّبِّ‏.‏

Grade

: Sahih lighairihi because of corroborating reports (Darussalam)

Reference	: Musnad Ahmad 7
In-book reference	: Book 1, Hadith 7

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have told you repeatedly to use the Siwak. (The Prophet (ﷺ) put emphasis on the use of the Siwak.)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ الْحَبْحَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِصلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي السِّوَاكِ ‏"‏‏

Reference

: Sahih al-Bukhari 888

It was narrated that Talq bin Habib said:
"Ten things are from the Sunnah: Using the Siwak, trimming the mustache, rinsing the mouth, rinsing the nose, letting the beard grow, trimming the nails, plucking the armpit hairs, circumcision, shaving the pubes and washing one's backside."




أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ طَلْقِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ عَشْرَةٌ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ السِّوَاكُ وَقَصُّ الشَّارِبِ وَالْمَضْمَضَةُ وَالاِسْتِنْشَاقُ وَتَوْفِيرُ اللِّحْيَةِ وَقَصُّ الأَظْفَارِ وَنَتْفُ الإِبْطِ وَالْخِتَانُ وَحَلْقُ الْعَانَةِ وَغَسْلُ الدُّبُرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَحَدِيثُ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ أَشْبَهُ بِالصَّوَابِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ وَمُصْعَبٌ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

Grade

: Sahih (Darussalam)

Reference

: Sunan an-Nasa'i 5042

'I heard Allah's Messenger saying: 'If it were not that it would be difficult on my nation then, I would have ordered them to use the Siwak for each prayer'

Grade

: Hasan (Darussalam)

Reference

: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 23

Sunnah time of using miswak:

1. After waking up (Nasai 1622)
2. While making wudu for prayer, (Tirmidhi 22), there are differences of opinion about whenever to use siwak, you can use it before starting wudu, after washing hands, and before rinsing mouth, and while rinsing the mouth, or after wudu is finished.
3. After entering your house (Nasai 8)
4. At the time of death, (Sahih Bukhari 890)
5. When preparing yourself for Friday Prayer (Sahih Muslim 846 b)
6. When going to recite Quran (Musnad al-Bazzār 568)
7. To clean mouth from any bad smell, (Musnad al-Bazzār 1303)

[Revert alYunani]

Asalam alaikum

❝Say, (O Muhammad), ‘If you should love Allah, then follow me, (so) Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.’❞ [Ali Imran 3:31].

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'O my son! If you are capable of (waking up in) the morning and (ending) the evening, while there is nothing of deception in your heart for anything, then do so.' Then he said to me: 'O my son! That is from my Sunnah. Whoever revives my Sunnah then he has loved me. And whoever loved me, he shall be with me in Paradise.'"

There is no doubt following the sunnah will only benefit you in this world and the other.And we know Muhamed saws was the best of mankind and of the highest moral,so who else is there for us to take as an example better than him?

Since I have started on the journey of following the sunnah,I have great improvement in my relationship with Allah,I feel as if He is docile towards me.May this be the case and not a trick of the shaytan.And since the moment i was really keen on following it,i was giften a black nice turban,and a galabiyah from afganistan is coming,without me asking for it!.Then i put some henna on my beard,and the ones who saw me learnt it was sunnah and want to do it too.

Its amazing how Allah would ease your path if you are genuine,and how a small thing can create a big butterfly effect.People are ignorant,and too preocupied with the dunya.They dont know many things and we also dont know how many things we let go,how many words we have left unsaid,that can change ours or someone elses life.

So i need your help to gather as much forgotten sunnah as we can,so that we can follow them and share it to others,because we all want good deeds and the love of Allah.In a time where everything in the world calls people to jahannam,let us be from the callers of jannah.
may Allah reward us.


I will start.I will share constantly when i have time in shaa Allah
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: When we ascended (a height) we would proclaim: "Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greatest),'' and when we descended (from the height) we would proclaim: "Subhan Allah (Allah is free from imperfection).''' [Al-Bukhari].

[Islami.Mu'mina]

Good idea, I feel like I remember a forgotten sunnah thread being created awhile ago.. Although.. There is nothing wrong with a version 2.0

[Revert alYunani]

oh,i didnt know,i asked them to delete it...well i will share this one here then since i am here

The Prophet, sallallahu ʻalayhi wa sallam, used to recite Surat Al-Kaafiroon in the Sunnah prayer of the Fajr and Maghrib. Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that the Prophet, sallallaahu ʻalayhi wa sallam, recited Surat Al-Kaafiroon and Surat Al-Ikhlaas in the Sunnah of the Fajr.” [Muslim, Abu Daawood, An-Nasaa’i, and Ibn Maajah]

Ibn Masʻood, may Allah be pleased with him, said, “I cannot enumerate (how many times) I heard the Messenger of Allah, sallallahu ʻalayhi wa sallam, recite Surat Al-Kaafiroon and Surat Al-Ikhlaas in the two-Rakʻah (unit of prayer) (Sunnah) prayer after the Maghrib and before the Fajr .” [At-Tirmithi; Al-Albaani: Hasan (good)]

Ibn ʻUmar, may Allah be pleased with him, said, “I watched the Messenger of Allah, sallallahu ʻalayhi wa sallam, recite Surat Al-Kaafiroon and Surat Al-Ikhlaas twenty-something times in the two-Rakʻah Sunnah prayer before the Fajr and after the Maghrib.” [Ahmad; Al-Arnaa’oot: authentic]

[Islami.Mu'mina]

Ok inshaAllah I will try adding

[bint e aisha]

Asalam alaikum

❝Say, (O Muhammad), ‘If you should love Allah, then follow me, (so) Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.’❞ [Ali Imran 3:31].

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'O my son! If you are capable of (waking up in) the morning and (ending) the evening, while there is nothing of deception in your heart for anything, then do so.' Then he said to me: 'O my son! That is from my Sunnah. Whoever revives my Sunnah then he has loved me. And whoever loved me, he shall be with me in Paradise.'"

There is no doubt following the sunnah will only benefit you in this world and the other.And we know Muhamed saws was the best of mankind and of the highest moral,so who else is there for us to take as an example better than him?

Since I have started on the journey of following the sunnah,I have great improvement in my relationship with Allah,I feel as if He is docile towards me.May this be the case and not a trick of the shaytan.And since the moment i was really keen on following it,i was giften a black nice turban,and a galabiyah from afganistan is coming,without me asking for it!.Then i put some henna on my beard,and the ones who saw me learnt it was sunnah and want to do it too.

Its amazing how Allah would ease your path if you are genuine,and how a small thing can create a big butterfly effect.People are ignorant,and too preocupied with the dunya.They dont know many things and we also dont know how many things we let go,how many words we have left unsaid,that can change ours or someone elses life.

So i need your help to gather as much forgotten sunnah as we can,so that we can follow them and share it to others,because we all want good deeds and the love of Allah.In a time where everything in the world calls people to jahannam,let us be from the callers of jannah.
may Allah reward us.


I will start.I will share constantly when i have time in shaa Allah
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: When we ascended (a height) we would proclaim: "Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greatest),'' and when we descended (from the height) we would proclaim: "Subhan Allah (Allah is free from imperfection).''' [Al-Bukhari].

What a motivation subhanAllah! جزاك الله خيرا یا أخي الكريم

[Revert alYunani]

Ok inshaAllah I will try adding

dont worry i reported this thread,i will close it,there were already similar threads i didnt know,and nobody seem to have interest in this so dont worry...jzk khair though x)

What a motivation subhanAllah! جزاك الله خيرا یا أخي الكريم

jzk khair,makes me feel good that it served for smth good x)

[BeTheChange]

Asalamualykum

Please continue to post and encourage others to revive the sunnah of Prophet Muhammad s.a.w.

I have merged the thread. Jazaka Allah.

[Islami.Mu'mina]

dont worry i reported this thread,i will close it,there were already similar threads i didnt know,and nobody seem to have interest in this so dont worry...jzk khair though x)

Oh look it got merged, we can revive the old thread

I hope I don't repeat what's been mentioned

even so, it'll still be a great reminder. We can try to apply some of these sunnahs that we choose and consistently keep it up

[Revert alYunani]

I have merged the thread. Jazaka Allah.

Thank you sis

I hope I don't repeat what's been mentioned

dw nobody is going to go through all of them,so if you find smth interested post it,it counts as rememberance

# It was the Sunnah of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) to apply Surmah every night in both eyes.

# Nabi [sallallaahu Alayhi wasallam] used to apply Surma into each eye three times every night before sleeping. He used the Surma called, Ithmid.

# Imran Ibn Abi Anas has related that the Holy Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) used to apply antimony (surmah) thrice in the right and twice in the left.

# Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) advised: ‘Use Ismid (antimony) as that grows the eyelashes and improves the sight.’

# Nabi [Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam] said, ‘Apply the Surma called ‘Ithmid’ to the eye, for verily, it removes unclearness from the eyes and causes the eyebrows to grow.’

# Ibn Abbas (ra) has related that the Holy Prophet [Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam] said, “Apply antimony regularly, as it clears the sight, makes the hair grow and is the best of things beautifying the eyes.”
(Shamail-Tirmizi-Ibn Sa’d)

LET US ALL TRY TO ONCE AGAIN BRING THIS SUNNAH ALIVE IN OUR LIVES ....

WE WILL NOT ONLY BE REWARDED, BUT WE WILL ALSO ENJOY THE IMMENSE MEDICAL BENEFITS ASSOCIATED WITH IT .... AMEEN

i wanted to post the same but this guy explained it better.You can find it online under the name of Ithmad or Ithmid,its a greyish stone,you rub smth on it and then put it on the eye.Kohl and kajjal are not islamic,whatever product that is chemically made in a factory is not sunnah.

[Islami.Mu'mina]

i wanted to post the same but this guy explained it better.You can find it online under the name of Ithmad or Ithmid,its a greyish stone,you rub smth on it and then put it on the eye.Kohl and kajjal are not islamic,whatever product that is chemically made in a factory is not sunnah.

Lol I actually used to think that putting kohl on as eye liner(for men and women) was the sunnah because whenever I looked up kohl at online stores, it was eyeliner. Then I did research and found out what kohl really is

I wouldn't be able to handle putting kohl on my actual eye as they do it though.. It sounds painful

[taha_]

Washing the nose thrice after waking up from Sleep.

Narrated Abu Huraira (رضي الله عنه ) Allah's Messenger صلى الله عليه وسلم said: "When one of you wakes up from his sleep, he must blow of his nose three times, for the Satan spends the night inside one's nostrils."
[Bulugh al Maraam, Book 1, Hadith 42;
Saheeh al Bukhaari 3295
Saheeh Muslim, Book 2, Hadith 462]

[taha_]

Wiping Sleep from the Face

Ibn Abbas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that he spent the night at his aunt’s [Maymounah (رضي الله عنها)] house, He said, “I lied across the pillow while my aunt and Allah’s messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ both lied on the pillow. The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ slept until a little before or after the middle of the night. He صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ woke up and began to wipe the sleep from his face with both his hands…”........ ‬‬‬ Collected by Bukhari (183) and Muslim (763)‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Salih Al-Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) commented on this hadeeth saying, It is a legislated (recommended) act to wipe the sleep from the face when waking up. By doing so you’ll find energy. “Sharh Saheeh Bukhari By Shaykh Al-Uthaymeen Hadeeth # 183

[taha_]

To rinse the mouth after drinking milk

Narrated Ibn `Abbas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ drank milk, rinsed his mouth and said, "It has fat."‬‬
Ref: Sahih al-Bukhari 211
In-book ref: Book 4, Hadith 77

[taha_]

Jabir bin Abdullah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ as saying: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should pick it up and remove any of the filth on it, and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan, and should not wipe his hand with towel until he has licked his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of the food the blessing lies.‬‬‬‬‬‬
Ref: Sahih Muslim 2033b
In-book ref: Book 36, Hadith 175
Eng: Book 23, Hadith 5044

It is recommended to lick one's fingers and wipe the bowl, and to eat a piece of food that is dropped after removing any dirt on it. It is disliked to wipe one's hand before licking it, because of the possibility that the blessing of the food may be in that remaining part. The Sunnah is to eat with three fingers.

We have bacteria, known as normal flora, found on the palm and fingers of the hand. It is not harmful to humans, it in fact protects us from many damaging microbes in the environment. When you eat with your hands, the flora in the fingers is swallowed. It is beneficial for health and various parts of the body, and it promotes healthy digestion in the gut.

Those elements are not present when using cutlery which is why it's called "finger lickin good"!

[eesa the kiwi]

15. When you hear a rooster or a donkey When you hear a rooster or a donkey

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: “When you hear the crowing of the roosters, then ask Allah of His bounty, for verily they have seen an Angel. When you hear the braying of a donkey, then seek refuge in Allah from Shaitan, [the rejected] for, verily, it has seen a Shaitaan.”‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬
Grade: Sahih Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3459

[taha_]

4. Making wodhu before Ghusl, and not after. Narrated Maimuna (رضي الله عنها) I placed water for the bath of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he poured water over his hands and washed them twice or thrice; then he poured water with his right hand over his left and washed his private parts (with his left hand). He rubbed his hand over the earth and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out. After that he washed his face, both fore arms and head thrice and then poured water over his body. He withdrew from that place and washed his feet.
Narrated by al-Bukhaari (265) and Muslim (317).



- - - Updated - - -

It is sunnah to have a barrier (sutrah) in front, when praying, that will prevent people from walking in front of you, and to enable you to focus properly on the actions of the prayer.

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: When one of you prays, let him pray facing a sutrah and let him draw close to it and not let anyone pass in front of him. And let one of you use a sutrah when praying, even if it is an arrow.

According to scholarly consensus, in the case of one who is praying behind an imam, it is not recommended for him to use a sutrah, because the sutrah of the imam is the sutrah of the one who is praying behind him, or because the imam is a sutrah for him.
Some of the scholars said that the distance in this case is either three cubits away from where the worshipper is standing, or the space that a sheep would need to pass in front of the worshipper when he prostrates. This is the distance prescribed for the sutrah to be in front of the worshipper, and this is the view of many scholars.

It was narrated that Sahl ibn Sa’d [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: Between the place where the Messenger of Allaah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ prayed and the wall was a space that would allow a sheep to pass.
(Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 474; Muslim, 508).‬‬‬‬‬‬
It was narrated from Naafi’ that whenever ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] entered the Ka’bah, he would walk towards the opposite wall, with the door behind him. So, he would walk towards the wall until he was three cubits away from it, then he would pray in the place which Bilaal [‫رضى الله عنه‬] told him the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ had prayed. (narrated by Sahih al-Bukhaari, 484)‬ ‬‬‬‬‬
This area can be seen in the picture below. It is at the bottom right of the picture. Walking straight in front of the door, if the wall is the sutra, then this distance is approximately 4 feet. Hence, this distance is to be avoided from passing by in front of any person praying. Once again, Abdullah bin Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] here is imitating the actions of Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ exactly as done by him at the very same spot.

[taha_]

6. Making perfect wodhu even in difficulty Making perfect wodhu even in difficutly (In hardship, sickness and such...)

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: "Shall I tell you that for which Allah will wipe out your sins, and raise your ranks?" They said, "Of course Allah's Messenger!" He said: "Performing Wudu well in difficulty, and taking many steps to the Masjid, and waiting for Salat after Salat, that is the Ribat." ‬‬‬‬‬‬
Ref: Sahih - Jami`at-Tirmidhi hadeeth #51

[taha_]

Walking bare foot, sometimes, is a SUNNAH.
Al-Hasan bin 'Alee narrated to us, Yazeed bin Haarun narrated to us, Al- Jurayri informed us on Abdillah bin Buraydah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that a man from the Companions of the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ traveled to Fadaalah bin 'Ubayd while he was in Egypt. So, he arrived at him and said: I have not come to you to visit you. But you and I have heard a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ and I hope that you have some knowledge about it. He said: And what is it? He said: Such and such. (Then) he said: Why do I see you disheveled (untidy) while you are the Leader of the land? He said: The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ has forbidden us from indulging too much in the comforts of life. He said: Why don't I see any shoes on you? He said: The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ used to command us to go barefooted sometimes.‬ ‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬
[Collected in Abu Daawud (3629) and Sheikh Al-Albaani (رحمه الله) has authenticated it as Sahih in As-Silsilah As-Saheehah (#502)]

Commentary: Sheikh Al-Albaani -may Allah have mercy upon him- says in As-Silsilah As-Saheehah: This (hadeeth) is a reminder about an unknown sunnah in the minds of many of the people and it is the sunnah of walking without shoes -sometimes. It is a sunnah that many people are ignorant of except a few. And if someone would try and implement this, the people would see this as a strange affair. Perhaps they would even criticize them for this act of theirs. So imitate your loved one, the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ and walk barefooted sometimes and shoed at others. As this has been authenticated on the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ that he walked barefooted occasionally! Except that majority of the time He صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ was SHOED.


Jumma reminders

Recite surah kahf, durood, take ghusl, wearing best clothing, apply oil and perfume, come to masjid early, take spot next to imam and be silent while khutbah is on.

[taha_]

8. The superiority of Al-Mu’awwidhat The superiority of Al-Mu’awwidhat (Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas)

How many times do we just go to the doctor and take our medication without remembering Allah is Ash-Sha'afi (the Healer) and follow one of the prescribed cures from the Sunnah of our beloved Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

What’s the first thing YOU do when you feel ill? Grab a pill?

Well, there is something better! Revive the sunnah by reciting Surah Falaq and Surah Naas and blowing it on the hands and rubbing them on your body as far as you can reach. Encourage others to do this, teach your children, and do it for others when they’re ill. It was also a part of daily bed time routine of our beloved Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

[taha_]

9. Recite after eating and all previous minor sins will be forgiven.

الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ ‏

It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu’adh bin Anas Al-Juhani, from his father, that the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said:

Whoever eats food and said: Al- hamdu lillahil-ladhi at’amani hadha wa razaqanihi min ghayri hawlin minni wa la quwwatin (All Praise is to Allah Who has fed me this and provided it for me without any strength or power on my part), - his previous sins will be forgiven.
Grade: Hasan - Sunan Ibn Majah
English: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3285

Only minor sins are forgiven!
Major sins are forgiven by Taubah (sincere repentance) and majority of the sins in Islam are major (where the prescribed punishment can be found in Quran and Sunnah); minor sins are few.

Sincere Repentance: Must meet five conditions as per Muhammad As-Saalih Al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله)

1. Sincerity to Allaah, the Most High: This is by the person doing it only for the sake of Allaah and seeking His reward and salvation from His punishment.

2. Remorse: for the sin that was committed, such that he is sad he did it and wishes he had never done it.

3. Ceasing: to commit the sin immediately. If the sin was against Allaah, then he should (1) stop doing it if it was an unlawful act, or (2) hasten to do it if it was an obligation that he abandoned doing. And if the sin was against a created being (such as humans), then he should hasten to free himself from it, whether by returning it back to him or seeking his forgiveness and pardon.

4. Determination: to not go back to doing that sin again in the future.

5. The repentance should not occur before the time when its acceptance is terminated, either by death or by the sun rising from the west. Allaah says: “Repentance is of no effect for those who commit sins constantly until when death faces one of them, he says: Verily I repent now.”

May Allah grant us the sincere repentance and accept it from us....Aameen.

[taha_]

10. Sunnah upon hearing Adhan The Sunnahs of Adhan
Adhan is a great form of worship that isn’t just related to the Muaddhin (the one who calls for Adhan), but there are five things that every Muslim can do once they hear the Adhan:

First: Repeating after the Adhan. Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: «Whenever you hear the Adhan, say what the Mu'adh-dhin is saying» (Sahih Bukhari 611); except when he says "Haiyi `alassala, Hayya ala Al-Falah", we say: "La hawla wala quwwata ella billah" because in a hadith "When the Mu'adhdhin said, 'Haiyi `alassala (come for the prayer)', Muawiya [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: 'La hawla wala quwata illa billah (There is neither might nor any power except with Allah)', and added: 'We heard your Prophet say the same' " (Sahih Bukhari 613).

Second: After the Adhan is over send Salat upon the Prophet(ﷺ)

The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: «… Then send Salat upon me, because whoever sends Salat upon me, Allah will send Salat upon him ten times due to it» (Sahih Muslim 383).

Third: Ask Allah to give Prophet (ﷺ) 'Al-Wasila'.
The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: « ... Then ask Allah that He gives me Al-Wasilah, because it is a place in Paradise which is not for anyone except for a slave from the slaves of Allah, and I hope that I am him. And whoever asks that I have Al-Wasilah, then he would be assured of my intercession » (Sahih Muslim 384).

Fourth: Recite Shahaada.

The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: «If anyone says on hearing the Mu'adhdhin: I testify that there is no god but Allah alone. Who has no partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger, (and that) I am satisfied with Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger. and with Islam as deen (code of life), his sins would be forgiven» (Sahih Muslim 386).

Fifth: Make Duaa and ask Allah for whatever you want, inSha Allah your prayers will be answered. A man said: "Oh Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, the mu'adhdhins excel us". The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: «Say (the same words) as they say, and when you come to the end, make a petition and that will be granted to you» (Abu Dawood 524, Nasai kubra, and Musnad Ahmad).

[taha_]

11. Washing between the fingers and toes in wodhu.

Ibn Abbas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that: Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: "When performing Wudu go between the fingers of your hands and (toes of) your feet." ‬‬‬‬‬‬
Grade: Hasan Jami` at-Tirmidhi vol 1 hadeeth 39

[taha_]

12. Saying Salam when entering home Saying Salam when you enter any house.

Abu Umamat Al Bahili [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “There are three persons who are in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.” “A man who goes out on an expedition to fight in the path of Allaah, the Exalted, is in the security of Allaah, until He takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies) and brings him into Paradise or brings him(alive) with reward and booty he obtains and a man who goes to the mosque is in the security of Allaah, until he takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies), and he brings him into Paradise or brings him with reward and spoils he obtains; and a man who enters his house after giving salutation is in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.”

Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2494
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2488

Allah says in the Quran:
........فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُم بُيُوتًا فَسَلِّمُوا عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِكُمْ تَحِيَّةً مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ مُبَارَكَةً طَيِّبَة.........
"When you enter houses, give greetings of peace upon each other - a greeting from Allah, blessed and good." (Qur'an, 24:61)

"The word 'houses' (Buyoot) is indefinite, so it includes any house that you enter and not just your own, even if there is no one present at the time. (The words) 'upon yourselves' (Alaa Anfusikum) means to give Salam to one another. The words are used to show that Muslims are like one entity due to their mutual care, love, and mercy. Then Allah praises this greeting by saying, "a greeting from Allah, blessed and good." The greeting is to say: As-Salamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullahi wa Barakatuhu.

Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Dear son, when you enter your house, say As-Salamu Alaykum to your family, for it will be a blessing (Barakah) both to you and to your family." (Al-Tirmidhi 2698; Hasan according to Al-Albaani in Takhreej al-Mishkaat (4652) when all its isnaads are taken into account)

Abu Umama [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, Allah is responsible for three: if they live, they will have enough, and if they die, they will enter the Garden (Paradise). Allah Almighty is responsible for whoever enters his house , saying 'Peace'. Allah is responsible for whoever goes out to the mosque. Allah is responsible for whoever goes out in the Way of Allah."

Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)
Reference: Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1094

[taha_]

13. Dua to be saved from punishment on day of judgement Chapter: What to say when going to sleep

Narrated Hafsa, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ wanted to go to sleep, he put his right hand under his cheek and would then say three times: O Allah, guard me from Thy punishment on the day when You will resurrect up Thy servants.
Ref: Sunan Abi Dawud 5045
‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَبْعَثُ عِبَادَكَ ‏"‏
Recite this dua with your right hand under the cheek, while laying on bed, on the right side.
It is sunnah to recite Surah Mulk before sleeping to be saved from the trials of the grave and Surah Sajdah as well.
Similar hadeeth, with slightly different wording can be found in Ibn Majah (#3877) as well.
"‏ اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَبْعَثُ - أَوْ تَجْمَعُ - عِبَادَكَ ‏"

It was narrated from 'Abdullah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that whenever the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ went to his bed, he would put his hand - meaning his right hand - beneath his cheek then say: "Allahumma qini 'adhabaka yawm tab'athu - [or: tajma'u] - 'ibadaka (O Allah, save me from Your punishment on the Day when You resurrect - or gather - Your slaves)." ‬‬‬‬

14. Salah in the masjid after a journey Chapter: Regarding the Salat Performed Upon Returning from A Journey

Ka’ab bin Malik [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said “The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ used to arrive from a journey in the daytime. Al Hasan said “During the forenoon.” When he arrived from a journey he went first to the mosque where he prayed two rak’ahs after which he sat in it and gave audience to the people.‏ ‬‬‬‬‬‬

Grade: Sahih
Ref: Sunan Abi Dawud 2781
In-book: Book 15, Hadith 305
Eng: Book 14, Hadith 2775

Pray 2 Rak'ah in your local masjid, before returning home, after a journey.
Starting the journey on Thursday is the Sunnah.
Arriving at night from a journey is disliked.

[taha_]

17. Never criticize any food The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ never criticized any food.

Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] ‬‬‬‬‬ The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ never criticized any food (he was invited to) but he used to eat if he liked the food, and leave it if he disliked it.‬‬‬‬‬‬

Ref: Sahih al-Bukhari 5409, sahih muslim 2064a and Riyadh us saliheen #737

Commentary from Shaikh Saalih al uthaymeen (رحمه الله) : It is must upon the person if food is presented for them, that they recognize the worth and value of the blessing of Allah for the ease and facilitation of it and they should give thanks for that. They should not criticize it, if they want it and find delicious then eat it and if they don't then do not eat it. However, do not speak about it by criticizing and speaking ill of it.

However, there is no harm if one says to his family "Today you have put too much salt, or anything similar to that" This is not criticizing the food, rather it is just informing the one who cooked to pay attention and be careful on the process of making the food and use its ingredients properly"

[taha_]

18. To increase quantity of food in order to share Adding water to food to increase quantity in order to share with others.

The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship

Chapter: Advice to Treat One's Neighbor Well
Abu Dharr [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ commanded me thus: Whenever you prepare a broth (or soup), add water to it, and have in your mind the members of the household of your neighbors and then give them out of this with courtesy.‬‬‬‬‬‬
Ref: Sahih Muslim 2625c
In-book ref: Book 45, Hadith 186
Eng: Book 32, Hadith 6358

[taha_]

19. Recite Tasbeeh/Tahmeed/Takbeer at night Reciting Tasbeeh (33)/Tahmeed(33)/Takbeer(34) times at bed time.

(سبحان الله) (الحمد لله) (الله أكبر)

Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib [‫رضى الله عنه‬]: Fatima came to the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ asking for a servant. He said, "May I inform you of something better than that? When you go to bed, recite "Subhan Allah' thirty three times, 'Al hamdulillah' thirty three times, and 'Allahu Akbar' thirty four times. `Ali [‫رضى الله عنه‬] added, 'I have never failed to recite it ever since." Somebody asked, "Even on the night of the battle of Siffin?" He said, "Even on the night of the battle of Siffin."‬‬‬‬‬‬

Ref : Sahih al-Bukhari 5362
In-book ref : Book 69, Hadith 12
Eng: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 275

20. Using miswak before every prayer!

Riyadh us Saliheen: The Book of Virtues
'Aisha (رضي الله عنها) reported: The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, "The Miswak (tooth-stick) cleanses and purifies the mouth and pleases the Rubb." [An-Nasa'i and Ibn Khuzaimah].
Reference: Book 9, Hadith 212
Arabic/English book ref Book 9 Hadith 1202

Chapter: Siwak (to clean the teeth with Siwak which is a tooth-brush in the form of pencil from the roots of the Arak tree)

Narrated Hudhaifa [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Whenever the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ got up at night, he used to clean his mouth with Siwak. ‬‬‬‬‬‬

Reference Sahih al-Bukhari 245 In-book Ref: Book 4, Hadith 112 Eng: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 246

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that: Allah's Messenger said: "If it were not that it would be difficult on my nation, then I would have ordered them to use the Siwak for each prayer."
Ref: Jami` AT-TIRMIDHI Book 1, Hadith 22

[taha_]

21. What to recite when going up or down Recite Subhan Allah when going down
and Allahu Akbar when going up. (on Mountain or valley or road or elevator or airplane)

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Whenever we went up a place we would say, "Allahu--Akbar (Allah is the Greatest)", and whenever we went down a place we would say, "Subhan Allah" (Glory be to Allah)‬‬‬‬‬‬
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2993
In-book ref: Book 56, Hadith 202
Eng: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 236

[taha_]

22. Do not yawn in salah as Allah dislikes it Do not yawn In Salah with a sound as Allah dislikes yawning.

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ as saying: Allah likes sneezing but dislikes yawning. So, when one of you yawns, he should restrain it as much as possible, and should not say Ha, Ha, for that is from the devil who laughs at him. ‬‬‬‬‬‬

Grade: Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 5028
In-book ref Book 43, Hadith 256
Eng: Book 42, Hadith 5010

Yawning is highly disliked in Salah. It causes people next to you to yawn as well. Scientists have still not been able to prove why this happens. A good way to stop yawning in Salah, is to bite down the molar teeth in the back, hard, as this prevents the mouth to open, thereby following the sunnah.

[taha_]

23. Right shoe first Put on the right shoe first.
Take off the left shoe first.

Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, "If you want to put on your shoes, put on the right shoe first; and if you want to take them off, take the left one first. Let the right shoe be the first to be put on and the last to be taken off."‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5855

[taha_]

24. Black seeds Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Medicine

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: "Use this black seed. For indeed it contains a cure for every disease except As-Sam" And As-Sam is death.‬ ‬‬‬‬‬

Grade: Sahih - Jami` at-Tirmidhi
English ref : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2041

25. Eat with right hand

Ibn ‘Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ as sayings: When any of you eats, he should eat with his right hand, and when he drinks, he should drink with his right hand, for the devil eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand.‬‬‬‬‬‬

Grade: Sahih Ref: Sunan Abi Dawud 3776
In-book ref Book 28, Hadith 41
Eng : Book 27, Hadith 3767

Recite بسم الله أوله وآخره if forgotten to recite بسم الله before eating

Umaiyyah bin Makhshi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ was sitting while a man was eating food. That man did not mention the Name of Allah (before commencing to eat) till only a morsel of food was left. When he raised it to his mouth, he said: "Bismillah awwalahu wa akhirahu (With the Name of Allah, in the beginning and in the end)." Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ smiled at this and said, "Satan had been eating with him but when he mentioned the Name of Allah, Satan vomited all that was in his stomach."

[Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i]‬‬‬‬‬‬
Riyadh us Saliheen: Book 3, Hadith 5
Arabic/English book ref: Book 3, Hadith 732

[taha_]

26. Praising Allah while eating and drinking Say الحمد الله when you put a morsel of food in your mouth (say it before you chew it) and after every gulp of water.

Anas bin Malik [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: Allah is pleased with His servant who says: Al-Hamdulillah while taking a morsel of food and while drinking.‬ ‬‬‬‬‬

Ref: Sahih Muslim 2734a
In-book ref: Book 48, Hadith 123
Eng: Book 35, Hadith 6592

[taha_]

27. Pausing after every ayah in Surah Fatiha Surah Al-Fatihah is a dialogue between you and Allah the Most High. There is a beautiful, thoughtful sunnah to revive to value this beautiful interaction!

It is recommended for the one who prays to pause after each ayah when reciting Surah Al-Fatihah whether he or she is praying individually or in congegration, because it’s a sunnah.
When Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) was asked about the recitation of the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, she said: He used to pause after each verse: {Bismillaah Ar-Rahman Ar-Raheem} (pause) {Alhamdu lil-laahi Rabbil-‘Aalameen} (pause ) {Ar-Rahmaan Nir-Raheem} ( pause ) {Maaliki Yawmid-Deen}.” [Musnad Ahmad and Abu Daawood]

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: Allah the Exalted said: ‘I have divided the prayer (Surah Al-Fatihah) into two halves between Me and My servant. A half of it is for Me and a half for My servant, and My servant shall acquire what he asked for.
If he says, “All praise and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of existence,” Allah says, “My servant has praised Me.”
When the servant says, “The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.” Allah says, “My servant has glorified Me.”
When he says, ‘Master of the Day of Judgment.” Allah says, “My servant has glorified Me.”
When he says, “You (alone) we worship, and You (alone) we ask for help.” Allah says, “This is between Me and My servant, and My servant shall acquire what he sought.”
When he says, “Guide us to the straight path. The way of those on whom You have granted Your grace, not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray.” Allah says, “This is for My servant, and My servant shall acquire what he asked for.” [Sahih Muslim, Sunan An-Nasaa’i]

Next time you recite Surah Al-Fatihah in prayer pause after each ayah.

Take this break as a moment of reflection on the fact that Allah the Most High answers each ayah. Subhan Allah!

Teach your kids Surah Fatiha as the first thing. They will recite this every day, in every salah, in every Raka’a making it a means of Sadaqa Jariah for you! Teach them this habit of pausing as well, inshaa’Allah!

[taha_]

28. Eating chicken Eating chicken is sunnah.

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I saw the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ eating chicken.‬‬‬‬‬‬
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5517

Intentions matter a lot in Islam. Have intention in your heart, that you are eating chicken because it is the sunnah of Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ and remind yourself of this hadeeth. Your eating of chicken will turn into reward!

The power of intention is such in Islam, if used properly, it's like turning sand into Gold in a desert. Sleeping at night as per sunnah with the intention that you are sleeping to get strength in order to get up for Fajr, makes your sleeping a reward.

Multiple niyahs can be combined for one action.

Niyahs for wodhu:
To pray Salah.
To obey Allah.
To recite Quran.
To stay in the state of wodhu day and night. (Sahih Bukhari 1149)
To have sins forgiven...as the water that exits from wodhu, wipes away sins.(Sahih Muslim 244)

Niyahs when praying 2 Rak'ah sunnah of Fajr in the masjid.
Tahiyyatul wodhu.
Tahiyyatul masjid.
2 sunnah of Fajr.
2 nafl between Adhan and Iqama... as there is a prayer between every Adhan and Iqama for whoever wants to pray. (Sahih Bukhari 624)

Life is short! Let's maximize our rewards InSha Allah!

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

29. Praying nafl at home is better Praying Nafl (voluntary prayers) at home is better.

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About Salat After Maghrib Is More Virtuous In The House

Sa'd bin Ishaq bin Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated from his father from his grandfather who said: "The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ prayed Maghrib in the Masjid of Banu Abdul-Ashbal, and some people stood to offer voluntary prayers, so the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: 'This Salat is to be performed by you in your homes.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 604

[taha_]

30. Do not drink in one gulp Ibn 'Abbas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported: Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, "Do not drink in one gulp like a camel, but in two or three (gulps). Mention the Name of Allah (say Bismillah) when you start drinking and praise Him (say Al-hamdu lillah) after you have finished (drinking)." [At- Tirmidhi]‬‬‬‬‬‬

Riyadh us Saliheen: Book 3, Hadith 31
Arabic/English ref: Book 3, Hadith 758

31. Visiting the sick Visit the sick in the morning or evening.

It was narrated that ‘Ali [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said “I heard the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: ‘Whoever comes to his Muslim brother and visits him (when he is sick), he is walking among the harvest of Paradise until he sits down, and when he sits down he is covered with mercy. If it is morning, seventy thousand angels will send blessing upon him until evening, and if it is evening, seventy thousand angels will send blessing upon him until morning.’”‬‬‬‬‬‬
Grade : Hasan - Sunan Ibn Majah
Eng: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1442
Arabic ref: Book 6, Hadith 1509


Recite when you visit the sick.
"‏اللهم رب الناس، أذهب البأس، واشف، أنت الشافي لا شفاء إلا شفاؤك، شفاءً لا يغادر سقماً
'Aisha (رضي الله عنها) reported: When the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ visited any ailing member of his family, he would touch the sick person with his right hand and would supplicate: "Allahumma Rabban-nasi, adhhibil-ba'sa, washfi, Antash-Shafi, la shifa'a illa shifa'uka, shifaan la yughadiru saqaman [O Allah! the Rubb of mankind! Remove this disease and cure (him or her)! You are the Great Curer. There is no cure but through You, which leaves behind no disease]."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]
Riyadh us Saliheen
Arabic/English book ref: Book 7, Hadith 902

[taha_]

32. Supplicating upon seeing dark clouds Supplicate upon seeing Dark clouds.
‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏
and ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ سَيْبًا نَافِعًا upon seeing Rain

Chapter: The Supplication That A Man Should Recite When He Sees Clouds and Rain
Aisha (رضي الله عنها) narrated that when the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ saw a cloud approaching from any horizon, he would stop what he was doing, even if he was praying, and turn to face it, then he would say: “Allahumma inna na’udhu bika min sharri ma ursila bihi (O Allah, we seek refuge with You from the evil of that with which it is sent).” Then if it rained he would say: “Allahumma sayyiban nafi’an (O Allah, a beneficial rain),” two or three times. And if Allah dispelled it and it did not rain, he would praise Allah for that.

Grade : Sahih
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3889

[taha_]

33. Knocking on door Sunnah of knocking on door

How often do people keep knocking on someone’s door without respecting the inhabitants’ right to not respond? Yes, this hadith applies for family as well, so next time you feel like continuously knocking or calling someone, remember this sunnah and remember the three-times-only rule.

Narrated Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Whenever the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ spoke a sentence (said a thing), he used to repeat it thrice so that the people could understand it properly from him and whenever he asked permission to enter, (he knocked the door) thrice with greeting. ‬‬‬‬‬‬

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 95

Knocking along with saying the greeting Assalamu Alikum is the sunnah. Repeat thrice, then leave. They have the right to NOT open the door. Similar is the case when someone does not answer the phone. They have the right to NOT answer the phone.

Narrated Jabir [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I came to the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ in order to consult him regarding my father's debt. When I knocked on the door, he asked, "Who is that?" I replied, "I" He said, "I, I?" He repeated it as if he disliked it. ‬‬‬‬‬‬
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6250

"I" is the not a clear answer. Say your name!

[taha_]

34. 1000 good deeds in few minutes Recite Subhan Allah 100 times to get 1000 good deeds! It only takes few minutes.

Mus`ab bin Sa`d narrated from his father, that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said to those sitting with him: “Is one of you incapable of attaining a thousand good deeds?” So, a questioner among those seated with him asked him: “How can one of us earn a thousand good deeds?” He said: “(When) one of you recites a hundred Tasbīḥāt(Subhan Allah) a thousand good deeds are written for him, and a thousand evil deeds are wiped away from him.”‬ ‬‬‬‬‬
Grade: Sahih
Referece: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3463

This Dhikr of few minutes every day can help us earn lots of good deeds. 1000 a day; 365,000 in a year; 3.65 MILLION in 10 years. This is the blessing of being a part of the ummah of Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. We live a short life but our deeds are worth more and they are even better if done consistently every day for the sake of Allah. Subhan Allah!
And the Best deeds are those that are done every day, even though they may be very little like this one.

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: “Take on only as much as you can do of good deeds, for the best of deeds is that which is done consistently, even if it is little.”‬‬‬‬‬‬

Grade: Sahih - Ibn Majah
Eng: Vol 5, Book 37, Hadith 4240
Arabic ref: Book 37, Hadith 4381

[taha_]

35. To replace your loss with something better There’s a light at the end of that dark tunnel! In fact, there are a number of lights.

A sunnah to revive that can turn your struggles into opportunities for reward.

Umm Salama, the wife of the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, reported Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ as saying:
If any servant (of Allah) who suffers a calamity says:" We belong to Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it," ' Allah will give him reward for affliction, and would give him something better than it in exchange. She (Umm Salama) said: When Abu Salama died. I uttered (these very words) as I was commanded (to do) by the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. So, Allah gave me better in exchange than him. i. e. (I was taken as the wife of) the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ..
Ref: Sahih Muslim 918b
In-book ref: Book 11, Hadith 5
Eng: Book 4, Hadith 2000

إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَأَخْلِفْ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏

Recite when you incur a loss and Allah will give you something better in return.
‏ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَة

It was narrated that Umm Salamah said “The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: ‘When you visit one who is sick or dying, say good things, for the angels say: Amin to whatever you say.’ When Abu Salamah died, I came to the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Abu Salamah has died.’ He said: ‘Say: “Allahummaghfir li wa lahu, wa a’qibni minhu ‘uqba hasanah (O Allah, forgive me and him, and compensate me with someone better than him).’” She said: ‘I said that, and Allah compensated me with someone better than him: Muhammad the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.’”

Sunan Ibn Majah
English ref : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1447 Arabic ref : Book 6, Hadith 1514

[taha_]

36. 7 things disliked and 7 liked 7 things disliked and 7 things to do.

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ forbade us to use seven things: He forbade using gold rings, silk, Istabraq (silk brocade - a rich fabric, usually silk woven with raised pattern of gold or silver threads), Diba(a type of silk), red Maya thir (silk carpet on saddle), Al-Qassiy (silken cloth), and silver utensils. He ordered us to do seven other things. To pay a visit to the sick; to follow funeral processions; to say, "May Allah be merciful to you" to a sneezer if he says "Praise be to Allah"; to return greetings, to accept invitations; to help others to fulfil their oaths and to help the oppressed ones.‬ ‬‬‬‬

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5863

[taha_]

Ubadah ibn al-Samit reported: The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said, “Whoever seeks forgiveness for the believing men and women, Allah will record a good deed for him by each man and woman.”Source: Musnad al-Shāmīyīn 2118
Grade: Jayyid (very good) according to Al-Haythami

A beauitful hadith.


Any duas can be recited for this. But it is good to recite quranic dua.

رَبَّنَا ٱغْفِرْ لِى وَلِوَٰلِدَىَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ ٱلْحِسَابُ
Transliteration: Rabbana ighfir lee waliwalidayya walilmumineena yawma yaqoomu alhisabu

Translation: Our Lord, forgive me and my parents and the believers the Day the account is established.
[Quran 14:41]

Or this dua

اللهم اغفر للمسلمين والمسلمات, والمؤمنين والمؤمنات, الأحياء منهم والأموات
Transliteration: Allahumma ighfir lil muslimeena wal-muslimaat, wal-mu'mineena wal-mu'minaat, al-ahyaa'i minhom wal-amwat

Translation: O Allah, forgive the Muslim men and Muslim women, the believing men and the believing women, the alive from them and the dead

[taha_]

37. Recite on sick & Allah will certainly heal them Recite these 7 times upon visiting a sick and Allah will certainly heal them.
أسأل الله العظيم رب العرش العظيم أن يشفيك‏

Ibn 'Abbas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported: The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, "He who visits a sick person who is not on the point of death and supplicates seven times: As'alullahal-'Azima Rabbal-'Arshil-'Azimi, an yashfiyaka (I beseech Allah the Great, the Rubb of the Great Throne, to heal you), Allah will certainly heal him from that sickness." [Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].

Riyadh us Saliheen Arabic/English book ref: Book 7, Hadith 906‬‬‬‬‬

[taha_]

38. Getting rid of whispers in salah The next time your thoughts start to spin while you are praying, use this weapon from the sunnah with certainty, and combine
1. Saying ‘a’oodhu billaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem’ with
2. Spitting dry puff of air to your left three times.

So don’t be ashamed— revive a sunnah.

Uthman b. Abu al-'As reported that he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said:
Allah's Messenger, the Satan intervenes between me and my prayer and my reciting of the Qur'an and he confounds me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said:, That is (the doing of a) Satan (devil) who is known as Khinzab, and when you perceive its effect, seek refuge with Allah from it and spit three times to your left. I did that and Allah dispelled that from me.

Ref : Sahih Muslim 2203a

Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) said: Someone may ask: If a man is praying in congregation, how can he spit dryly to his left? The answer is: If he is the last one on the left, he can spit dryly to his left in any place other than the mosque. Otherwise, he may spit dryly to his left into his garment or his ghutrah (head cover) or a handkerchief. If that is not possible, it is sufficient to turn to his left and say: A‘oodhu Billaahi min al-Shaytaan il-Rajeem (I seek refuge with Allah from the accursed Shaytaan).

[taha_]

39. Dua to get rid of debt Dua to get relief from debt.
اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلاَلِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ ‏
Ali [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated: that a Mukatib came to him and said: “Indeed I am not capable of my Kitabah so aid me.” He said: “Should I not teach you words that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ taught me? If you had a debt upon you similar to the mountain of sir, Allah would fulfill it for you. He said: ‘Say: O Allah, suffice me with Your lawful against Your prohibited, and make me independent of all those besides You (Allāhummakfinī biḥalālika `an ḥarāmika, wa aghninī bi faḍlika `amman siwāka).’”

Grade: Hasan
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3563


40. Say Bismillah when your vehicle stumbles Say Bismillah when your vehicle stumbles.

Abu al-Malih [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported on the authority of a man: I was riding on a mount behind the Prophet (ﷺ). It stumbled. Thereupon I said: May the devil perish! He said: do not say; may the devil perish! For you say that, he will swell so much so that he will be like a house and say: by my power. But say: in the name of Allah; for when you say that, he will diminish so much so that he will be like a fly.

Grade: Sahih - Sunan Abi Dawud 4982‬‬‬‬‬

The REWARD of saying Bismillah is huge: From the Seerah of Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, during the battle of Uhud, when the fingers of Abu Talha ‫رضى الله عنه‬ were cut, the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said had you said Bismillah, the Angels would have raised you to the Heavens.‬ ‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬

And in another hadeeth recorded in Musnad Ahmad, the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, had you said Bismillah you would have had a house built in Jannah while you were in this world.

[taha_]

41. The Supplication “O Changer Of Hearts” Recite this dua everyday. يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ

Shahr bin Hawshab [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said “I said to Umm Salamah: ‘O Mother of the Believers! What was the supplication that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said most frequently when he was with you?” She said: ‘The supplication he said most frequently was: “O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion (Yā Muqallibal-qulūb, thabbit qalbī `alā dīnik).’” She said: ‘So I said: “O Messenger of Allah, why do you supplicate so frequently: ‘O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion.’ He said: ‘O Umm Salamah! Verily, there is no human being except that his heart is between Two Fingers of the Fingers of Allah, so whomsoever He wills He makes steadfast, and whomever He wills He causes to deviate.’”
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3522

A person can live in Kufr for 70 years, yet can recite the kalima on death bed as Allah wills, and on the other hand a person can live as a believer for 70 years and still enter hell fire.

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A man may do the deeds of the people of goodness for seventy years, then when he makes his will, he is unjust in his will, so he ends (his life) with evil deeds and enters Hell. And a man may do the people of evil for seventy years, then he is just in his will, so he ends (his life) with good deeds and enters Paradise.”Abu Hurairah said: “Recite, if you wish: “These are the limits (set by) Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ up to His saying: 'a disgraceful torment'”

Grade: Hasan - Sunan Ibn Majah
English ref: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2704
Arabic ref: Book 22, Hadith 2808



Shaitaan is our open enemy and there is no guarantee of dying on Imaan. The word Qalb (heart) also means to Flip, and the heart can Flip any moment, as Allah wills. Hence, this dua is VERY important for steadfastness in IMAAN till death and it revives a sunnah!

[taha_]

42. Sunnah way of sneezing Sunnah way of sneezing.

Do you know that Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ likes sneezing but dislikes yawning? As a Muslim you can gain rewards by sneezing!

The natural act of sneezing is a mercy and grace of Allah. It relieves us from discomfort, and we should thank Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ for it.

Narrated Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Allah’s Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: ‘If anyone of you sneezes, he (she) should say” Alhumdulillah” (Praise be to Allah) and his brother or his companion (i.e. one who is with him/her) should say ‘’Yarhamuk Allah’’ (May Allah have mercy on you). When the latter says ‘’Yarhamuk Allah,” the former should say ‘’Yahdikumullah, wa yuslihu balakum’’ (May Allah guide you and set your affairs straight).’ ‬‬‬‬‬

[Hadith No. 6224, Book of Al-Adab, Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 8]

There’s another sunnah to revive while sneezing; it’s covering your mouth.

Narrated Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that when the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ would sneeze, he would cover his face with his hand or with his garment and muffle the sound with it. ‬‬‬‬‬

Hasan Tirmidhi
Eng: Vol. 5, Book 41Hadith 2745
Arabic: Book 43, Hadith 2969

[taha_]

43. Replying to a Muslim upon sneezing Reply to a muslim upon Sneezing with يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ

Chapter: Replying to one who sneezes with يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ

It was narrated that Anas bin Malik [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said "Two men sneezed in the presence of the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ and he replied (said: YarhamukAllah; may Allah have mercy on you') to one and not to the other. It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, two men sneezed in your presence and you replied to one and not to the other?' He said: "'This one praised Allah (said Al-Hamdulillah after sneezing) but that one did not. ‬‬‬‬‬
Sunan Ibn Majah 3713

Comments: He who thanks and praises Allah after sneezing is acting upon the saying of the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, and he should be given a supplication of good according to the Sunnah.

He does not deserve the supplication, if he does not say 'Al-Hamdulillah' (all praise and thanks are due to Allah); if he is ignorant of it then he should be taught.

[taha_]

44. Replying to a non-muslim upon sneezing Replying to a non-Muslim upon sneezing.

Narrated Abu Burdah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Jews used to try to sneeze in the presence of the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ hoping that he would say to them: "Allah have mercy on you!" but he would say: May Allah guide you and grant you well-being!‬ ‬‬‬‬

Grade Sahih Ref: Sunan Abi Dawud 5038

And in Tirmidhi he ﷺ said: 'Yahdikumullahu Wa Yuslihu Balakum (May Allah guide you and rectify your affairs)

Grade: Sahih (Tirmidhi) English ref: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2739

[taha_]

45. Do not rush for salah Do Not Rush for Salah.

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Walking to The Masjid

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: "When the Iqamah is called for Salat do not come to it rushing, rather come to it walking, and while you have tranquility. What you catch of it then pray it, and what you missed of it, then complete it."

Grade: Sahih
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 327 ‬‬‬‬‬

NO extra reward has been mentioned for rushing to Salah.
No less reward is mentioned for those who are late for Salah.
So, take your time, but don't make it a habit of missing Rak'ahs every day.

The wisdom here is that when one rushes for Salah, he is out of breath and won't be able to pronounce words properly when he joins.

[taha_]

46. Dua when wearing new garment What To Say When Wearing A New Garment

اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ كَسَوْتَنِيهِ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهُ وَخَيْرَ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ وَشَرِّ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ ‏"‏

Narrated Abu Sa'eed [‫رضى الله عنه‬] "When the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, would wear a new garment he would mention what it was, whether an 'Imamah, a Qamis, or a Rida', then he would say: Allahumma lakal-hamdu, Anta kasawtanihi, as'aluka khairuhu wa khaira ma suni'a lahu, wa a'udhu bika min sharrihi wa sharri ma suni'a lahu'" ('O Allah! For You is the praise, You have clothed me, I ask You for its good and the good for which it was made, and I seek refuge in You from its evil and the evil for which it was made) ‬‬‬‬‬
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1767


الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي هَذَا الثَّوْبَ وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ
is for wearing every day garment.


Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone eats food and then says: "Praise be to Allah Who has fed me with this food and provided me with it through no might and power on my part," he will be forgiven his former and later sins. If anyone puts on a garment and says: "Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with this and provided me with it through no might and power on my part," he will be forgiven his former and later sins.

Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4023
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 4
English: Book 33, Hadith 4012

[taha_]

47. Feeding people and greeting the stranger Feeding People

A person asked Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: "What deeds in Islam are good?" He replied: To feed (people) and greet those whom you know and those whom you don't know (Sahih Bukhari 6236).

We can apply this Sunnah by making an extra dinner plate and sending it to someone in need around you. This Sunnah also includes feeding friends, neighbors and work colleagues since the Hadith did not specify people in need. The purpose of this Sunnah is to create affection among people, and do not forget your non-Muslim neighbors.

[taha_]

48. Sunnah of smiling The Sunnah of Smiling

How beautiful would it be if smiling was a characteristic of the Muslim community, for smiles can ease the pains that people live every minute. You don’t have to be free of problems and grief to smile, the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ always smiled even though he was faced by one grief after another.

Abdullah ibn Haarith ibn Juzu’ [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: "I have not seen anyone who smiled more than the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" (Al-Tirmithi). ‬‬‬‬

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ made smiling a great deed that results in great reward, he said: «Your smiling in the face of your brother is charity» (At-Tirmidhi).

[taha_]

49. Sunnah of making amends between people The Sunnah of making amends between people

The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: Shall I not inform you of what is more virtuous than the rank of fasting, Salat, and charity? They said: "But of course!" He said: Making amends between each other. For indeed spoiling relations with each other is the Haliqah (At-Tirmidhi).

No matter how much we try to explain the greatness of this deed in Allah’s scale, we will never be able to. The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ put this deed above fasting, prayer and sadaqa! We can apply this Sunnah by making amends between a wife and her husband, a father and his son, between brothers, colleagues, neighbors, or even two strangers who have an argument in the street. Making these amends is what really protects our deen, and keeps us together as Ummah, while spoiling relationships ruins it.

Narrated AbudDarda' [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Shall I not inform you of something more excellent in degree than fasting, prayer and almsgiving (sadaqah)? The people replied: Yes, Prophet of Allah! He said: It is putting things right between people, spoiling them is the shaver (destructive).

Grade: Sahih
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4919
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 147
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4901

[taha_]

51. Sunnah of Tahleel The Sunnah of Tahleel (LA ilaha illAllah)

Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, «Whoever says 100 times لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he.» (Sahih Bukhari 6403 and Sahih Muslim 2691)

This is a great Sunnah with unimaginable reward. The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ looked into his own words and the words of the other prophets and found that ‘Tahleel’ was the best of their speech.

The prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: «And the best of what I and the Prophets before me have said is: "La Ilaha Illallah, Wahdahu La Sharika Lahu, Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Hamdu, Wa Huwa Ala Kulli Shai’in Qadir",
Translation: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the Praise, and He is powerful over all things" »

This Sunnah takes about 20 minutes, you can say it while you are on a bus, driving or even doing daily routine chores. It is to be done during the DAY between Fajr and Magrib anytime.

[SoldierAmatUllah]

JazakAllah hu khayr

[taha_]

52. To recite Subhan Allahi wa Bihamdihi To recite "Subhan Allahi wa Bihamdihi" 100 times day and night.

Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ as saying: He who recites in the morning and in the evening (these words):" Hallowed be Allah and all praise is due to Him"سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ‏ 100 times, he would not bring on the Day of Resurrection anything excellent than this except one who utters these words or utters more than these words.‬‬‬‬
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2692
In-book ref: Book 48, Hadith 39
English ref : Book 35, Hadith 65

For similar Adhkar, in Sahih Bukhari the reward is different.
Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, "Whoever says, 'Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi,' سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ‏ 100 times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea. ‬‬‬‬
Sahih al-Bukhari 6405

This dhikr only take 4 mins and it has a tremendous reward. The reciter will be standing on the day of judgement with the most good deeds and none will be able to bring more good deeds than them unless they have recited it more than 100 times.

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

53. Wodhu before eating in the state of janabah Making wodhu in the state of Janabah before eating.

Chapter: It is permissible for one who is junub to sleep, but it is recommended for him to perform wudu’, and wash his private parts if he wants to eat, drink, sleep, or have intercourse

'A'isha (رضي الله عنها) reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ had sexual intercourse and intended to eat or sleep, he performed the ablution of prayer.
Ref: Sahih Muslim 305b
In-book: Book 3, Hadith 22
Eng : Book 3, Hadith 598

[taha_]

54. Hasten to break your fast Hasten to break your fast

The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: «People will remain in good as long as they are quick to break the fast» (Bukhari and Muslim).

This is one of the beautiful merciful sunnahs in Islam.
Allah said: {مَا يَفْعَلُ اللَّهُ بِعَذَابِكُمْ إِنْ شَكَرْتُمْ وَآمَنْتُمْ }
Translation: {What would Allah do with your punishment if you are grateful and believe? And ever is Allah Appreciative and Knowing An-Nisa’:147].

Fasting is only from dawn till sunset, and Allah loves that we stick to what he ordered us to do. The meaning behind this hadith is that people are committed to the Sunnah, that they are merciful to themselves and their families and do not extend their fasting hours without the need to, and making it harder on the people. This Sunnah is easily applied with dates or water as soon as Maghrib time starts.

[taha_]

55. Seeking knowledge Seeking Knowledge

One of the best Sunnahs is the Sunnah of seeking knowledge, for it is the salvation of our Ummah in this world and the hereafter.

The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: «Whoever takes a path upon which to obtain knowledge, Allah makes the path to Paradise easy for him» (Bukhari and Muslim).

We can apply this Sunnah by attending a short class at the Masjid, if that’s not available you can watch lectures on TV or online. The knowledge mentioned in this hadith also includes general knowledge such as engineering, medicine, agriculture, trade etc, as long as we make the right intention (niyah) by remembering this hadeeth on our way to school or university. Make sure that you increase your knowledge every day, even if just a little.

[taha_]

56. Dua to avoid nightmares Dua to Avoid nightmares, Sleeplessness, panic

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said when any one of you got fear in his sleep or in case of panic he should say

*أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ وَعِقَابِهِ وَشَرِّ عِبَادِهِ وَمِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَأَنْ يَحْضُرُونِ*

I seek refuge in Allah's perfect words from His anger, the evil of His servants, the evil suggestions of the devils and their presence.
Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 28, Number 3884-hasan

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

57. Sunnah of exchanging gifts The Sunnah of exchanging gifts

One of the sweetest Sunnahs is exchanging gifts, it plants love between people.

The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: «Exchange gifts as that will lead to increasing your love for one another» (Al-Baihaqi).

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ used to accept gifts even simple ones. 'A'isha (رضي الله عنها) reported that (once) the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was presented with beef. It was said (by someone) that it had been given to Barira as Sadaqa. Upon this he said: «It is a Sadaqa for her and a gift for us» (Muslim).

There are many similar stories in the Seerah, and we can apply this Sunnah with smallest amount of money to buy a booklet, a flower, food or a pen as a gift. This Sunnah can be applied with the parents, wife, brother, friend or neighbour.

[taha_]

59. Spreading salam Spreading salam to those who you know and those who you do not know.

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ made spreading salaam a part of faith. Al-Bukhaari (12, 28 and 6236), Muslim (39), Ahmad (2/169), Abu Dawood (5494), al-Nisaa’i, (8/107) and Ibn Hibbaan (505) narrated from ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that a man asked the Messenger of Allaah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ “What is the best thing in Islam?” He said, “Feeding others and giving the greeting of salaam to those whom you know and those whom you do not know.”‬‬‬‬

“The hadeeth makes the connection between feeding others and spreading salaam because this combines good actions in both word and deed, which is perfect good treatment (ihsaan). Indeed, this is the best thing that you can do in Islam after the obligatory duties.”

Salam creates love among each other.

Narrated Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! You will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I inform you about a matter which if you do it, then you will love one another? Spread the Salam among each other."
J‬‬‬‬ami` Tirmizi, Book 40, 2688-Sahih

The salam at departing is more rewarding.

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, "When one of you arrives in a gathering, he should offer Salam to those who are already there, and he should also do so when he intends to depart. The first act of greeting is not more meritorious than the last.'' ‬‬‬‬
Riyadh us Saliheen: Book of greetings. Book 6, Hadith 25
Arabic/English ref : Book 6, Hadith 869 [Also in Abu Dawud and tirmidhi].

The salaam at departing is more rewarding than the salaam at meeting.
Unfortunately, today, this sunnah is dying and people have replaced salaam with Fee amanillah, Allaah hafiz, Jumua Mubarak, take care, bye, ttyl, cu l8r and such.

[taha_]

60. Let the Angels make dua for you Supplicate for people in their absence, for the Angels will make dua for you.

Did you ever think supplicating for someone else could have benefits for you, too?

Abu-Darda [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported: The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said,‬ ‬‬‬
The supplication of a Muslim for his (Muslim) brother in his absence will certainly be answered. Every time he makes a supplication for good for his brother, the angel appointed for this particular task says: Ameen! May it be for you, too. [Sahih Muslim 2732 a,b,c and d].

1. Make dua for forgiveness for someone who is committing a sin in public— so that Allah will forgive your sins.
2. Make dua for the acceptance of someone’s dawah work— so that your Islamic works may be accepted.
3. Supplicate for someone’s health— so that your health may be preserved.
4. Make dua for someone who is going through a trial— so that you may be guided through your own trials.
5. Ask for blessings in something others have which you like— so that you may be granted something similar or better.
6. Each day make dua for different persons in different situations— so that – you get rewarded for supplicating – you are practising a sunnah – you may be blessed with it, too InSha Allah!

[keiv]

59. Spreading salam Spreading salam to those who you know and those who you do not know.

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ made spreading salaam a part of faith. Al-Bukhaari (12, 28 and 6236), Muslim (39), Ahmad (2/169), Abu Dawood (5494), al-Nisaa’i, (8/107) and Ibn Hibbaan (505) narrated from ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that a man asked the Messenger of Allaah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ “What is the best thing in Islam?” He said, “Feeding others and giving the greeting of salaam to those whom you know and those whom you do not know.”‬‬‬‬

“The hadeeth makes the connection between feeding others and spreading salaam because this combines good actions in both word and deed, which is perfect good treatment (ihsaan). Indeed, this is the best thing that you can do in Islam after the obligatory duties.”

Salam creates love among each other.

Narrated Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! You will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I inform you about a matter which if you do it, then you will love one another? Spread the Salam among each other."
J‬‬‬‬ami` Tirmizi, Book 40, 2688-Sahih

The salam at departing is more rewarding.

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, "When one of you arrives in a gathering, he should offer Salam to those who are already there, and he should also do so when he intends to depart. The first act of greeting is not more meritorious than the last.'' ‬‬‬‬
Riyadh us Saliheen: Book of greetings. Book 6, Hadith 25
Arabic/English ref : Book 6, Hadith 869 [Also in Abu Dawud and tirmidhi].

The salaam at departing is more rewarding than the salaam at meeting.
Unfortunately, today, this sunnah is dying and people have replaced salaam with Fee amanillah, Allaah hafiz, Jumua Mubarak, take care, bye, ttyl, cu l8r and such.

so you say asalamu alaykum as a greeting as well as when you’re leaving, or do you use a different type of salam when leaving?

[taha_]

so you say asalamu alaykum as a greeting as well as when you’re leaving, or do you use a different type of salam when leaving?

Yes you say the same salam as said while greeting

[taha_]

61. Power of Istigfaar Seeking Forgiveness day and night.

The Prophetصَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: If anyone constantly seeks pardon (from Allah), Allah will appoint for him a way out of every distress and a relief from every anxiety and will provide sustenance for him from where he expects not. [Abu Dawud]

Hasan Basri (رحمه الله) would advise the people who were looking to increase their Rizq by seeking forgiveness based on ayah 10-12 of Surah Nuh
فَقُلتُ استَغفِروا رَبَّكُم إِنَّهُ كانَ غَفّارًا Tell (them) : “Plead to your Lord for forgiveness. Indeed, He is all-forgiver

. يُرسِلِ السَّماءَ عَلَيكُم مِدرارًا
He will send for you abundant rains from the sky,
وَيُمدِدكُم بِأَموالٍ وَبَنينَ وَيَجعَل لَكُم جَنّاتٍ وَيَجعَل لَكُم أَنهارًا
and aid you with wealth and sons, and provide you with gardens and provide you with streams.

There is a way out, and it’s called Istighfaar—seeking forgiveness of Allah, the Most High.

Ibn Mas'ud [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, "He who says:
أستغفر الله الذي لا إله إلا هو الحي القيوم وأتوب إليه
(I seek the forgiveness of Allah, there is no true god except Allah, the Ever-Living, the Self- Subsisting, and I turn to Him in repentance),' his sins will be forgiven even if he should have run away from the battlefield (while he was engaged in fighting for the Cause of Allah)." [Abu Dawud 1517, Tirmidhi 3577 and Al-Hakim (on conditions of Al-Bukhari and Muslim for accepting Hadith)]. Riyadh us Saliheen - Book of forgiveness Ref : Book 20, Hadith 1874

Running from the battlefield is one of the major sin in Islam.
Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded that Abu Hurayrah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, «اِجْتَنِبُوا السَّبْعَ الْمُوبِقَات» ("Shun the seven great destructive sins.'')‬‬‬‬
Running from the battlefield is among these seven great sins.
From the above hadeeth of seeking forgiveness, even if our sins were of such magnitude, Allah would forgive them with this kalimaat.
أستغفر الله الذي لا إله إلا هو الحي القيوم وأتوب إليه
The power of Istighfaar is beyond comprehension, and among of all sunnah supplications the following has been mentioned by the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ as the “Master of supplications for forgiveness.”

Shaddad bin Aus [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said that the Prophet (‫ﷺ‬) said: The best supplication for seeking forgiveness (syed-ul-istighfar) is to say: ‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬
‫اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَيَّ وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬� �‬‬‬‬
[Sahih-Bukhari]

The next step is to acknowledge the sins, shortcomings, and mistakes. After this humble realization, you show that you turn to Him only, realizing that only Allah can forgive you, and even further, that He can pardon you, leaving no trace of your sins in your book of deeds and you won’t even see those sins on the day of judgement. Such is the Mercy of Allah for those who seek repentance. This supplication shows us that as a servant of Allah, we should always be in a state of thankfulness as well as in a state of seeking forgiveness.

Say this supplication as part of your morning and evening adhkaar.
Get rewarded for seeking forgiveness and reviving this sunnah in one and teach others.

[keiv]

Yes you say the same salam as said while greeting

Thank you and jazakAllahu khairun for your contributions.

[taha_]

62. Greet by shaking hands to have sins forgiven How do you greet fellow Muslims?

Do you always exchange the salaam, or is it sometimes just a “hello” or “hi?
From now on, make sure you shake hands each time you greet a fellow Muslim (of the same gender or who is your mahram), with the intention to revive a sunnah. The sunnah is to shake hands!

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: Two Muslims will not meet and shake hands having their sins forgiven them before they separate.‏ ‬‬‬‬

Sahih Tirmidhi 2727
D'aeef Ibn majah 3703
Sahih Sunan Abi Dawud 5212 on sunnah.com
but Daeef on islam360 app

Thank you and jazakAllahu khairun for your contributions.

Wa iyaak

[taha_]

63. Dust off that bed Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬], "The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, said, 'When one of you goes to bed, he should undo the inside of his lower garment and dust the bed with it. He does not know what has come on his bed since he left it. He should lie down on his right side and say, 'In Your Name I have laid down on my side. If You take my soul, then have mercy on it. If You release it, then preserve it in the manner in which You preserve the men of right action."‬‬‬‬
Grade: Sahih
Adab Al mufrad : Book 50, Hadith 1210

“Using the inside of the lower garment” is used in this hadeeth, as a means to protect your hand, if something harmful had been on the bed, it would not bite you through the cloth.

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

64. When a child sneezes Say “BaraakAllahu feek” When a child (who can’t respond) sneezes

How can you get rewarded for making dua’ for someone, and for reviving an abandoned sunnah, and be rewarded for teaching a child a sunnah habit, and gaining ongoing charity for each time they say “alhamdulillah” when they sneeze?

Shaykh Saalih al-Fawzan (رحمه الله) said: As for the child if it sneezes you do not respond to it (saying ‘yarhamakAllaah,’ etc as he won't respond to it) but rather you make dua’ for barakah for him/her. It is said: ‘BaraakAllaahu feek.’ Because a child sneezed in the presence of the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ whereupon he said: ‘BaarakAllaah feek.’ [Reported by al-Haafidh as-Silafi] And he commanded the child to praise Allah upon sneezing, as to teach the child. [Sharh Mandhoomah al-Aadaab ash-Shar’iyyah 280]

The next time a child sneezes in your presence who is small and can’t say alhamdulillah:
1. You Say “BaraakAllahu feek.”
2. Teach the child to say “Alhamdulillah.”
3. Teach others this sunnah, inshaa’Allah.

[SoldierAmatUllah]

Ibn Taymmiyah rh said:

"After Ahadeeth on Salaah,jihad takes lead"

[SoldierAmatUllah]

To Love Allah is Biggest Sunnah.

Allah says:

"If you love Allah,then follow me(The Prophet SAAW-)..."♥️

_Surah Aal e Imran

[taha_]

66. Clipping nails the sunnah way Do you know you can get rewarded for such a simple act as the way you clip your nails?

Clipping the nails is one of the sunan al-fitrah.
The Messenger of Allahصَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: The fitrah is five things: circumcision, removing the pubic hair, trimming the moustache, cutting the nails, and plucking the armpit hairs. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

It’s mustahabb, or recommended, to start on the right, as ‘Aa’isha (رضي الله عنها) said: The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ used to like to start on the right when putting on shoes, combing his hair, purifying himself and in all his affairs. [Al-Bukhari (163]

Al-Nawawi, rahimahullah, said in al-Majmoo’ (1/339): There is scholarly consensus that clipping the nails is sunnah, and that applies equally to men and women, and to the hands and feet. It is mustahabb to start with the right hand, then the left, then the right foot then the left. And when you start the right, you start with the smallest finger, as that is the most right of the right hand. Don’t let your nails grow long.
Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: The Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, set a time limit for us to cut our moustaches, cut our nails, pluck our armpit hairs and shave our pubic hairs: we were not to leave it any longer than forty days. [Ahmad, Muslim and al-Nisaa’i; this version narrated by Ahmad]‬‬‬‬
Whoever does not cut his nails is going against the fitrah. The reason behind this is cleanliness and hygiene, because dirt can gather under the nails. It also serves the purpose of making us different from those among the disbelievers who allow their nails to grow long, and from animals that have claws and talons. [Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa’imah, 5/173]

As believers we shouldn’t go with the fashion of long or fake nails, as these are impermissible in Islam.

To-Do List:
Make sure you regularly cut your nails (never leave it more than forty days) and do so to seek Allah’s pleasure.
When you cut your nails start with the right hand, then the left, the right foot, and then the left.
Cut most right finger first on both hands and feet.
Teach others this sunnah habit and get rewarded, inshaa’Allah!

P.S. Clipping nails from the index finger is not proven from any hadeeth.

Starting with the right most finger as explained above is not proven either but is more closer to the sunnah.

[taha_]

67. Sending salutations upon the Prophet (ﷺ) 67. Sending salutations upon the Prophet (ﷺ) Sending salutations on the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ on Friday

Reciting Surah Al-Kahf on the day of Jumu’ah is a well-known sunnah. But did you know that there’s a simple sunnah— with amazing virtues— created specifically for Fridays?

Sending salutations on the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
What happens when you supplicate for the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ?

You’re obeying an order of Allah ﷻ [Quran, 33:56]
It raises your rank ten levels.
It removes ten bad deeds and adds ten good deeds to your record.
It is a means to draw you closer to the Prophetصَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ on the Day of Judgement.
It's an act done by Allah and the Angels.
It allows HIM to return the same salutation to you.
Its a way to earn Allah's Mercy.

There are many words and phrases for sending salutations on the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. The best among them is the one recited in Salah (durood Ibrahim)
NOTE: These salutations should be done individually, and not in a group/congregation.

[taha_]

68. Sunnah to do after an argument What do you do after an argument?

You can’t always avoid quarrels, but did you know that there’s a beautiful sunnah to revive afterwards?

Abu Hurayrah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: Performing two rakah is an expiation for any quarrel. [Ibn Al-Arabee, Mu’jam, (2 /178) Ar-Razi (1/141), Al-Fawa’id, Al-Albani graded this hadeeth as hasan]‬‬‬‬
Al-Alamah Muhammad Abdur Ra’uf Al-Manawee, may Allah have mercy on him, commented on this hadeeth saying: First a person should perform wudu which diminishes the anger. Then he should pray the two rak’ah [Faydul Qadir hadeeth 3355]

In Arabic, the word لحاء means an argument (or quarrel) in which name-calling, insulting, and abuse occurs. Praying straight after an argument will help bring calmness, plus the immense reward of expiation. It will also remind you of Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ and your struggle to do what pleases Him. You’ll soon realize that your anger about worldy matters is insignificant compared to Allah’s anger when you deal with your anger in the wrong way.

The next time you have an argument that involves name-calling or insults, pray two Rak'ah.
Don’t forget that making wudhu is also an important sunnah in times of anger.
Teach this habit to children when they argue and to others, inshaa’Allah!

[taha_]

69. Removing harmful objects Removing a harmful object from a path carries amazing rewards! If you walk past such a thing, you just missed an opportunity to get Paradise!
Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A person while walking along the path saw the branches of a tree lying there. He said: By Allah, I shall remove these from this so that these may not do harm to the Muslims, and he was admitted to Paradise.
(Sahih Muslim 1914c)

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: Iman has sixty or seventy-odd branches. The least of them is to remove something harmful from the road, and the loftiest of them is the saying: ‘Laa ilaaha illAllah’. And modesty is a branch of eeman. [Sahih Muslim]

Finally, look at this beautiful advice:

Abu Barza [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported I said: Allah’s Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, teach me something so that I may derive benefit from it. He said: Remove the troublesome thing from the paths of the Muslims. [Sahih Muslim]‬‬‬‬
Also, the most beloved to Allah is the one who brings most benefits to the people.

Next time you see a harmful matter on the path, see it as your duty to remove it, and never feel “too good” to pick up something dirty.
Be careful not to place something of harm on the road yourself, like flooding the pavement with water while washing your car, or stopping your car in the middle of the road, or littering!
Thank Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ for this opportunity and ask Him to help you to be of those who benefits others.
Teach others the Islamic value of this habit.

[taha_]

70. Seeking forgiveness day and night To recite أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ

Seeking Allah's forgiveness by daytime and at night 70 to 100 times.

Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬]: I heard Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ saying." By Allah! I ask for forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance more than seventy times a day." ‬‬‬‬
‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً ‏"‏‏.‏ Sahih al-Bukhari 6307

And in Sahih Muslims 100 times a day. "‏ إِنِّي لأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ ‏

The number 70 in Arabic represents a large number. (figure of speech in Arabic) It does not have to be exactly 70. For example, when we say Alf Mabrook (1000 blessings) it does not mean we are giving exactly 1000 blessings it just means a lot of blessings. Similarly, laylatul Qadr is better than 1000 months, and some people calculate it to be exactly 83.33 years, and it is NOT appropriate to limit the reward to this. ALLAH rewards and multiplies the rewards as He wills to the people of this Ummah. Similarly, the hadeeth where Muslims will be divided into 73 sects, some people have started to count and label the 73 sects. Here too 73 represents a large number and not exactly 73.

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

71. Say salam after a brief separation How many times do you find yourself briefly separated while out walking with friends, due to an obstruction and then you meet again?
Did you know that there’s a sunnah to be applied in this situation?

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: ‘Whoever meets his brother, let him greet him with the salaam. If a tree or a wall comes between them, then he meets him again, let him greet with him the salaam.’ [Al-Bukhaari, and “al-Adab al-mufrad” 1010]

Thus, if you become separated briefly, or an object, such as a tree, car, or column or wall or bridge comes between the two of you, you should repeat the salaam once you’re reunited. The same goes for leaving a gathering and returning shortly afterwards.
Remember the hadeeth when One day the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ instructed a man to pray again as he hadn’t prayed properly, so the man left the group to pray close by, then returned and gave salaam every time he returned.

Teach this forgotten sunnah habit to the children and model it for others inshaa’Allah by practising it yourself.

[taha_]

72. Spending on your family is charity Spend on your Family (considering it an act of ibadah) with the niyah at check out, that it is a Charity!

You spend on your family. But did you know that you can turn everyday family expenses into treasure chests of rewards? Next time you pay the rent, go out on the weekly grocery run, or buy anything for the kids, then intend to do so for the sake of Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ as an act of charity, and these expenditures will be counted as sadaqah, inshaa’Allah!

Abu Mas’ud al-Badri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: Without a doubt, when a Muslim spends money on his family while considering (the action as worship), it is an act of charity.[Ahmad, Al-Bukhari and Muslim]‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬

The Prophet (‫صلى الله عليه وسلم‬) also said: A Dinar (a currency) that you spend on your family, a Dinar that you spend on a poor person and a Dinar that you spend in the sake of Allah. The one that carries the most reward is the one that you spend on your family. [Sahih Muslim]‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬

The next time you pay a bill or shop, intend or consider in your heart that this spending is a charity. Keep reminding yourself to rectify your intention while dealing with family expenses, making it an act of worship. Teach others the importance of renewing intentions while spending on the family!

Write Fi Sabilillah on your debit card as a reminder InSha Allah.

[taha_]

73. The most often recited suplication Imagine— you can gain rewards for reviving a sunnah and making dua and get what you’re asking for!

It’s time to start using the supplication that was used most often by the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Anas[‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported: The supplication most often recited by the Prophet (ﷺ) was: "Allahumma atina fid-dunya hasanatan, wa fil-akhirati hasanatan, wa qina 'adhab-annar (O our Rubb! give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the punishment of the Fire)."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In the narration of Muslim it is added that whenever Anas supplicated, he used to beseech Allah with this Du'a.

Riyadh us Saliheen : Book 17, Hadith 3 Arabic/English book ref: Book 17, Hadith 1467

اللهم آتنا في الدنيا حسنة، وفي الآخرة حسنة، وقنا عذاب النار‏ Surah Baqara ayah 201

Memorize this supplication. Use it often. Teach both children and adults, inshaa’Allah!

[taha_]

74. Sunnah when it rains What do you do when it rains?

It’s time to learn about the rewards of supplicating in the rain! Here are three sunnahs to revive:

1. Ask for benefits. It is narrated on the authority of Aisha (رضي الله عنها) that when the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ saw rain he would say: Allahumma sayyiban naafi’an – O Allah (make it) a beneficial rain cloud. [Al Bukhari 1032]

2. Turn complaints into dua. Never complain when it rains; instead, supplicate! Because rain is a Mercy from Allah.
As it is said in the hadeeth of Sahl ibn Sa’d that is attributed to the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ There are two which will not be rejected: dua at the time of the call (to prayer) and when it is raining. [Narrated by Abu Dawood and classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Jaami’ (3078)]

Involve children in making dua when it rains as part of their upbringing/education.

3. Expose a part of your body to the rain! It is a sunnah to stand in the rain and expose a portion of your body so the rain can fall on it.
From the hadith of Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] he said: It rained upon us as we were with the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ and he unveiled his garment (from a part of his body) until the rain fell on him. We said: Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, why did you do this? He said: Because it (the rainfall) has just come from the Exalted Lord. [Sahih Muslim 898]

Imam an Nawawi explained that the rainfall is a mercy which Allah has just created, therefore use it as a blessing.‬‬‬

[taha_]

75. Dua to Accept the Qadr of Allah How many times do we say “if only I had done that..... ” not realizing that we are saying something which isn’t appropriate in Islam?

Whenever something goes against you, turn things around and revive a sunnah by saying: Qadrullahi wa mashaa’a fa’ala– It is the decree of Allah and He does whatever He wills.

– Instead put your trust in Allah by acknowledging that it is His decree and show your humbleness by recognizing that He can do whatever He wills– Teach others the habit of saying: Qadrullahi wa mashaa’a fa’ala!


It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The strong believer is better and more beloved to Allah than the weak believer, although both are good. Strive for that which will benefit you, seek the help of Allah, and do not feel helpless. If anything befalls you, do not say, "if only I had done such and such" rather say "Qaddara Allahu wa ma sha'a fa'ala (Allah has decreed and whatever he wills, He does)." For (saying) 'If' opens (the door) to the deeds of Satan.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْقَوِيُّ خَيْرٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ الضَّعِيفِ وَفِي كُلٍّ خَيْرٌ احْرِصْ عَلَى مَا يَنْفَعُكَ وَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ تَعْجِزْ فَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ شَىْءٌ فَلاَ تَقُلْ لَوْ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ قُلْ قَدَّرَ اللَّهُ وَمَا شَاءَ فَعَلَ فَإِنَّ ‏"‏ لَوْ ‏"‏ تَفْتَحُ عَمَلَ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Sunnah.com reference : Book 1, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 79
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 83

[MazharShafiq]

No doubt.

[taha_]

76. Say Subhan Allah when you get surprised What do you say when you’re surprised or startled? Say Subhan Allah

Some people have the habit of saying “Jeez!” which is short for Jesus or Wow or OMG - oh my God...... It’s time to train your tongue to revive a highly rewarding sunnah multiple times a day by saying “Subhan Allah” whenever you feel surprised or startled!

It means "Glory be to Allah,” it's a powerful statement of Dhikr, in which the believer states how far Allah ﷻ is from every imperfection.

When you say “subhanAllah” you acknowledge that He is perfect, above anything in the creation, and that everything that comes from Him is perfect and HE can never be wrong.

[SoldierAmatUllah]

Imaam al-Barbahaaree (rahima-hullaah) mentions: ((From the Sunnah is that you do not help anyone in disobedience to Allaah, whether they be parents or any of the creation. There is no obedience to a human in disobedience to Allaah an dno one is to be loved for that (i.e. disobedience to Allaah). Rather, all of that is to be hated for (the sake of) Allaah, the Blessed and Most High)).

Source: Sharhus-Sunnah - Imaam al-Barbahaaree

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

77. Seek refuge after bad dream “It was so scary— terrible things happened, and it all seemed so real!”...... But it was a dream.

Good news: You can now gain rewards by dealing with your dreams the sunnah way!

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: Dreams are of three types: a dream from Allah (From the most Merciful), a dream which causes distress and which comes from the Shaytaan (From the cursed Shaitaan), and a dream which comes from what a person thinks about when he is awake, and he sees it when he is asleep (From the Nafs, our desires, from what we spent time mostly on during the day). [Al-Bukhaari, 6499; Muslim, 4200]

What should you do when you have a bad dream?

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said: If any one of you sees a dream that he likes, let him praise Allah for it and talk about it to others. If he sees other than that, a dream that he dislikes, this is from the shaitaan, so let him seek refuge with Allah from its evil and not mention it to anyone, for it will not harm him.
[Al-Bukhaari, 6584; Muslim, 5862]

And: If any one of you sees a dream that he dislikes, let him spit to his left three times, and seek refuge with Allah from the shaytan three times, and turn over from the side on which he was sleeping.
[Sahih Muslim, 5864]
(This spit is a dry puff of air, without saliva)

Good dream - Praise Allah tell others about it, but only with those who are dear to you or with someone who can give helpful advice.
Bad Dream - Seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the dream and from the evil of the Shaitaan, Spit to your left three times and do not tell anyone about it.
Turn to lie on your other side.
Get up and Pray [Al-Bukhaari, Baab al-Qayd fil Manaam]

[taha_]

78. Saying Allahumma Baarik Feeh! That is good, Masha Allah.
What a beautiful place, Subhan Allah. How amazing... La ilaaha illallah

What do you say when you see a smart child, a nice house, or a beautiful car? The answer should be none of above; rather you should pray for blessings by saying Allahumma Baarik Feeh!

The evil eye is real and it comes from people who feel jealous (hasad), but the scholars have explained that it can also come from someone who is not jealous but who simply likes something. This opens the door to harm— to yourself, to your wealth, or to a loved one. This also means that it’s okay to like something someone else has and even to want it for yourself as long as you don’t wish for that thing to be taken away from that person— and as long as you pray for blessings for them by saying Allahumma Baarik Feeh.... Oh, Allah bless him or her.

Saying Ma Sha Allah is not proven from sunnah, as a protection from evil eye.
This hadith was reported from Anas ibn Maalik [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Whoever sees something that he likes, and says, ‘Ma sha Allaah laa quwwata illa Billaah’, the evil eye will not affect him is classified as da’eef jiddan (very weak).
Unfortunately, many weak and fabricated ahadeeth have become common practices in current times and is the reason of splitting the ummah into sects.‬‬‬

Allah says: It was better for you to say, when you entered your garden: Mashaa’Allaah laa hawla wa laa quwwatta illaa billaah. [Quran, 18:39]
This ayah is not related to jealousy, but rather it is between Allah and that person so it has a different reply. And Allah destroyed the man’s garden because of his disbelief and transgression. (Surah Kahaf)

[taha_]

79. Saying Jazaak Allahu khayran What do you say when someone does something nice? You can revive a sunnah, just by saying” Jazaak Allahu khayran! جزاك اللهُ خيرًا Which means: “May Allaah reward you with good (khayr). It’s an actual dua’ you are making, so say it with conviction!

Grammar: JazaakAllaahu khayr (to a man)
Jazaakillaahu khayr (to a woman)
Jazaakumullaahu khayran (plural)

NOTE: “Jazaak Allaahu khayran” is mentioned in the hadeeth (not just “Jazaak Allah”)
How do you reply to “Jazaak Allahu khayran”?
According to the majority of the scholars there is no fixed reply required by the sunnah, unlike other sunnah phrases that have specified answers. You can respond with any number of phrases that make sense, such as “Wa iyyaakum” or “wa iyyaak” (“and to you”), “Aameen,” “wa jazaak,” or “wa jazaakum” (“aameen, and reward you”), “Wa iyyaanaa wa iyyaakum” (“and to us and to you all”), or “Wa iyyaak kadhaalik” (“and to you likewise”).
Some English options: “Aameen, and to you brother,” “Aameen, to you likewise,” “And may He reward you too.”
By saying it: You receive a reward for making dua. Angels repeat the dua you make for others. You may in turn receive a dua from the person you said it to. You get rewarded for reviving a sunnah.
Umar ibn al-Khattaab [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: If one of you knew what there is in his saying to his brother, ‘Jazaak Allaahu khayran’, you would say it a great deal to one another.  [Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (5/322)]‬‬‬

From now on increase in saying it to your spouse, children, friends, and family, and gain lots of rewards inshaa’Allah!

[taha_]

82. Say I DO NOT KNOW Say I Do NOT Know if you don’t know the answer.

Not even our Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ or Jibreel knew all the answers, but when they didn’t, they admitted it & consulted a higher power. Let’s revive a sunnah by following their example and making a habit of admitting when we’re in the dark about an issue!

Do not give fatwas and opinions on any issue. Leave those to the scholars.
Only speak when you can back yourself with Quran ayah or hadeeth.
Sometimes even if you have a reference/proof, there might be a difference of opinion due to another hadeeth or Ayah contradicting it.

[taha_]

84. Using the bathroom wisely Sunnah of using the bathroom

1. Say the supplication for entering the toilet. اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْخُبْثِ وَالْخَبَائِثِ ‏"‏

2. Say the supplication when you leave the toilet. غُفْرَانَكَ ‏

3. Avoid talking to someone while you are in the toilet!

One should not greet a person who is answering the call of nature or return a greeting whilst one is answering the call of nature, out of respect to Allah by not mentioning His name in a dirty place.

Because the Islamic greeting is al-salaam ‘alaykum (peace be upon you); one of the names of Allah is as-Salaam (the Peace)].
The majority of scholars say that it is makrooh (disliked) to speak in the restroom unnecessarily.

[taha_]

9. Dhikr in Ramadan is 1000 times better

Az-Zuhri said: “A Tasbihah in Ramadan is better than a thousand Tasbihah in other that it.”

Grade: Hasan, Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3472

So, increase the dhikr of Allah in Ramadan

[SoldierAmatUllah]

Awesome thread! MashaAllah

[taha_]

85. Open the doors of Heaven before making dua Reciting اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً before making dua

Ibn 'Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported While we said prayer with the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ, one among the people said:
اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً
Allah is truly Great, praise be to Allah in abundance. Glory be to Allah in the morning and the evening. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who uttered such and such a word? A person among the people said: It is I, Messenger of Allah (who have recited these words). He (ﷺ) said: It (its utterance) surprised me, for the doors of heaven were opened for It. Ibn 'Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: I have not abandoned them (these words) since I heard the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ saying this.‬ ‬‬‬‬‬

اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً
Reference : Sahih Muslim 601

This amazing sunnah takes only five seconds, so say it in your next prayer.
You can say it in your prayer (before you start reciting Suratul Fatiha) as this is the time to praise Allah.
Say it before you make dua any other time as well, for the doors of heaven will open and your Dua will go right through.

[taha_]

87. Make Paradise want you & Hell fire avoid you Paradise and Hell fire are a reality, and each one of us will meet our destiny in one or the other.

Imagine Paradise and Hell fire could speak and even make dua’ to the Most High, Almighty ALLAH. Do you know there’s an amazingly simple dua you can say wherever you are, without any effort, and it will make Paradise and Hell supplicate for you?

Recite 3 times each اللهم اني اسالك الجنة and اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ

Anas bin Malik [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said:‬ ‬‬‬ "Whoever asks Allah Paradise three times (اللهم اني اسالك الجنة) , Paradise says: 'O Allah, admit him into Paradise', and whoever seeks refuge from the Fire three times (اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ), the Fire says: 'O Allah, save him from the Fire.'"

Grade: Sahih Tirmidhi
English ref: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2572
Arabic ref: Book 38, Hadith 2772
[Also in Ibn Majah, 4340. Classed saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Jami’, 6275]

Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ has the ability to make things that don’t normally speak or are non-living talk. Oh Allah enter him into Jannah . . . (Allow him to enter with those in the beginning or with those later.)

If we truly understood the reality of Paradise and Hellfire, we would make these supplications multiple times a day!

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

88. Do not pluck out grey hairs Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father's authority, told that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not pluck out grey hair. If any believer grows a grey hair in Islam, he will have light on the Day of Resurrection. (This is Sufyan's version). Yahya's version says: Allah will record on his behalf a good deed for it, and will blot out a sin for it.

Grade : Hasan Sahih
Ref: Sunan Abi Dawud 4202
In-book ref: Book 35, Hadith 44

There are an average of 100,000 hairs for men.

[taha_]

90. Sajdah Shukr - Prostration of gratitude PROSTRATION OF GRATITUDE (Sajdah Shukr)

Narrated Abu Bakrah [‫رضى الله عنه‬]: When anything came to the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ which caused pleasure (or, by which he was made glad), he prostrated himself in gratitude to Allah. ‬‬‬‬
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)
Ref: Sunan Abi Dawud 2774

It is made upon receiving good news or after a near miss accident or sudden death avoided situation.
You do not have to face the Qibla
You do not have to have wodhu.
It consists of one Sujood only.
Just fall in Sujood and praise Allah like in Salah and thank him and make dua.

The Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ is reported to have made this sujood when the news of victory of an expedition had arrived and other such occasions. Today, unfortunately we see people making this sujood on a daily basis after every salah, when such is not the sunnah. Do not innovate things and make it a daily routine, rather pray 2 raka’a Nafl, it has 4 sujood in it!

[taha_]

93. Involving everyone in a group conversation Conversing so that all may understand and participate without feeling left out.

Did you as a kid, if you were angry at a friend you would make up code words so that they wouldn't understand, while you speak to another friend.... Or speak in a different language intentionally, so that the third person wouldn't understand?

Well, that is against the sunnah. This would make the other person in our company very sad indeed!

Narrated `Abdullah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When you are three persons sitting together, then no two of you should hold secret counsel excluding the third person until you are with some other people too, for that would grieve him." [Sahih Al-Bukhari 6290]

So, let's not make anyone feel left out InSha Allah.

[taha_]

94. Concealing the faults of one another Concealing the faults of one another

I’m not perfect, you’re not perfect, we are not perfect. Like the saying goes, its so much easier to pick faults in others rather than picking faults in ourselves because
(1) It makes us feel good (and degrading others takes us towards arrogance)
(2) others’ faults are probably more easily visible than our own.

Criticizing in one’s worship to Allah or following the Deen improperly is most commonly seen.

Narrated Abu Barzah al-Aslami [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Prophet (ﷺ) said: O community of people, who believed by their tongue, and belief did not enter their hearts, do not back-bite Muslims, and do not search for their faults, for if anyone searches for their faults, Allah will search for his fault, and if Allah searches for the fault of anyone, He disgraces him in his house.

Grade: Hasan Sahih
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4880

Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Blessed is he who is preoccupied with his defects rather than those of other people.” Related by Al-Bazzar with a good chain of narrators.

English reference : Book 16, Hadith 1553
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1510

[taha_]

5.
To say Subhan Allah 100 times
Benefit: The reward of freeing 100 slaves from the offspring of Ismaa‘eel.

To say Alhamdulillah 100 times
Benefit : The reward of sending 100 horses with saddles for battle.

To say Allahu Akbar 100 times
Benefit:The reward of sacrificing 100 camels.

To say Lailaha ilalla 100 times
Benefit: Reward of whatever is between the heavens and the earth.

Whoever does this will have his deeds, among the best, when presented to Allah for that day. Our deeds are presented on a daily, weekly, monthly and yearly basis.
Daily - after Fajr and Asr (pray in congregation)
Weekly - Monday and Thursday (fast)
Monthly - 13th, 14th and 15th.(fast)
Yearly - Laylatul Qadr (supplicate)

The blessings or calamities that befall upon us depend on our a'amaal.

[taha_]

95. Helping the family with household work Helping your wife with household chores is a neglected sunnah.

Narrated Al-Aswad:
That he asked `Aisha(رضي الله عنها)"What did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to do in his house?" She replied, "He used to keep himself busy serving his family and when it was the time for prayer he would go for it."
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 676

The word used in the hadith is Mihnah مِهْنَةِ which is translated as ‘busy serving’ here, also means in the Arabic language ‘work’, ‘job’, ‘profession’, etc. This implies helping your wife in the house is a full time job as well. Whether it’s helping wash the dishes, cooking, cleaning, raising the kids, etc., is all part and parcel of being the ‘man’ of the house.

In another report Aisha(رضي الله عنها) is reported to have said, “He did what one of you would do in his house. He mended sandals and patched garments and sewed.” (Adab Al-Mufrad 540 graded sahih by Al-Albani(رحمه الله))

In yet another report it is said that she said, “He milked his goat.” (Musnad Ahmad)

From the Seerah, he also milked the weak goat of Umm Ma'bad, during the hijra.

It is no wonder that he said, “The best of you is the one who is best to his wife, and I am the best of you to my wives.”

Sunan Ibn Majah, Hasan
English ref : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1977
Arabic ref: Book 9, Hadith 2053

[SoldierAmatUllah]

88. Do not pluck out grey hairs Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father's authority, told that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not pluck out grey hair. If any believer grows a grey hair in Islam, he will have light on the Day of Resurrection. (This is Sufyan's version). Yahya's version says: Allah will record on his behalf a good deed for it, and will blot out a sin for it.

Grade : Hasan Sahih
Ref: Sunan Abi Dawud 4202
In-book ref: Book 35, Hadith 44

There are an average of 100,000 hairs for men.

What is the ruling on young unmarried women whose hair grows white? please tell me,I want to know as it's very important for me

[taha_]

What is the ruling on young unmarried women whose hair grows white? please tell me,I want to know as it's very important for me

I can't speak on this, as I am not a scholar. Sorry about that.


Best to ask trustworthy scholar, in sha Allah you will get your answer.

[taha_]

97. Conserving water Conserving Water, One Mudd and One Saa' at a Time

Allah سبحانه و تعالى Said:
إِنَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْرِفِين

"...Verily He (Allah) likes not Al-Musrifoon (those who waste by extravagance)" [Al A'raaf, 31]

The Prophet صلَّى اللهُ عليهِ وسلَّمَ performed wudu' with one mudd* and made ghusl with one saa'** [Saheeh Muslim, 325]

*Mudd is a measurement of approx. 700 ml
**Saa' is a measurement of approx. 2.5 L

Conserving water is both, an individual and collective responsibility; and as Muslims we are always encouraged to utilise water wisely and never to waste or be extravagant with it. It is unanimously agreed that extravagance in using water is much disliked and blameworthy. Thus, when it comes to conserving water, small adjustments can make a huge impact.

"We should realise that using a lot of water for wudu’ or ghusl is included in the words of Allah {and waste not by extravagance. Verily He (Allah) likes not Al-Musrifoon}. Hence the fuqaha’ said it is makrooh to waste by extravagance even if one is on the bank of a flowing river.

And it is to be noted that if one's areas of ablution are not properly washed with a mudd, and there is a need for more water, then it is acceptable as long as there is no extravagance, as in this case it would be considered a necessity.

Try and see if you can make wudu with 700ml of water and revive a sunnah!

[taha_]

98. Eating together, sharing and avoid wasting Gathering together to eat and not indulging in waste.

Umar bin al-Khattab رضي الله عنه narrated that the Prophet صلى الله عليه و سلم said:
"All of you eat together and do not be divided, for the food of one person is sufficient for two and that of two persons is enough for three and four. Do not be divided (dispersed) among yourselves, for blessing is in (being a) community."

[Musnad al-Bazzar, 127 (inc. the last sentence) - graded as hasan in 'Saheeh al-Jaami', 4501/8630 and 'Silsilat as-Saheehah', 2691 - (see also Saheeh al-Bukhari, 5392)]

1. This beautiful hadeeth provides a solution to the problem of food wastage (and the looming global food supply crisis).

2. Allah Said:
وَلَا تُسْرِفُوا ۚ إِنَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْرِفِي
"And waste not by extravagance, verily He likes not Al-Musrifoon (those who waste by extravagance)." [Al-Anaam, 141]

This Ayah promotes efficiency in sufficiency, just as the du'a of the Prophet صلى الله عليه و سلم highlights:
اللهم اجعل رزق آل محمد قوتا
"O Allah! Provide for Muhammad’s family what will nourish (i.e. sustain) them." [Saheeh Muslim, 1055]

3. What better solution to the problem of wastage than through the very simple act of sharing? It enforces discipline and guides every partaking member to take only what is necessary and divert the excess to fulfilling the need of another - (see also 'Fath al-Bari', 5077).

4. The hadeeth links barakah to the sharing of food to being part of a community. It shows the means by which bonds of brotherhood can be maintained because eating together and sharing food increases love and imbibes community spirit.

Wahshi bin Harb رضي الله عنه narrated that the Companions of the Messenger صلى الله عليه و سلم said:
"'O Messenger of Allah صلى الله عليه و سلم, verily we eat and are not satisfied'. He صلى الله عليه و سلم said, 'Perhaps you eat separately?' They said, 'Yes'. He صلى الله عليه و سلم said, 'Gather together (to eat) and remember the name of Allah and it will have barakah (be blessed for you).'"

[Abi Da'wud, 3764, Musnad Ahmad and others - graded as hasan by Ibn Hajar and al-Albani (رحمه الله) (see 'Saheeh ibn Majah', 2674)]

The Prophet صلى الله عليه و سلم has also said:
"The (most) beloved food to Allah is the one touched by many hands (i.e. shared by many)." [Shu'ab al-Imaan, 7/3154 and others - graded as hasan by al-Araqi, Ibn Hajar and al-Albani (see 'Saheeh at-Targheeb', 2133)]

May Allah make us not from the musrifoon.

[taha_]

99. When Times Get Hard, PRAY! When Times Get Hard, PRAY!

Hudhayfah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: “Whenever the matter became serious the Prophet (ﷺ) would pray.”

Collected by Abu Dawud (1319) and others. Graded as being Hasan by Shaykh Al-Albani (رحمه الله)

Muhammad Abdur-Rauf Al-Manaawee (رحمه الله) commented on this hadeeth. He wrote the words” Whenever the matter became serious” means- If the Prophet (ﷺ) was attacked by surprise, on the verge of being subdued or an important matter aroused which caused him to worry or feel sad.

“He (ﷺ) would pray.” Means - He’d pray because prayer helps against the removal of all heavy blows, disasters and misfortunes. Through prayer one is seeking the assistance of the Creator who allowed it to happen. Prayer is a means to draw nearer to Allah and whoever resorts to prayer to his lord will be protected and averted from all evil. “The meaning for this Hadeeth is derived from the verse “Seek help in patience and prayer” Al-Baqarah 45. Sharh Musnad Abu Haneefah page 342.

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Salih Al-Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) commented on this issue in his Tafseer for Surahtul Baqarah. He wrote: “The excellence of prayer is that it’s one of the things a person can seek assistance in for all matters and worldly affairs. Allah mentioned prayer and we believe with certainty that this speech is the truth. It’s been reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) would pray whenever the matter became serious. Also this is supported by the Prophet’s action during the Battle of Badr. He prayed and appealed to his Lord for help.

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

100. Supplication after a gathering Supplication after a gathering of meeting.

How many times a day do you gather with someone, even if it’s just one friend or family member? How often do your conversations contain useless or excessive speech? What if there were one thing you could say that could ensure that the sins you commit in these gatherings could be forgiven?

Even sitting down for a meal with one friend or with your spouse is a gathering, so memorize this dua and recite when you get up after concluding the gathering.

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported: Messenger of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, "Whoever sits in a gathering and indulges in useless talk and before getting up supplicates: 'Subhanaka Allahumma wa bihamdika, ash-hadu al la ilaha illa Anta, astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaika (O Allah, You are free from every imperfection; praise be to You. I testify that there is no true god except You; I ask Your Pardon and turn to You in repentance),' he will be forgiven for (the sins he may have intentionally or unintentionally committed) in that assembly." [At-Tirmidhi].

سبحانك اللهم وبحمدك، أشهد أن لا إله إلا أنت، أستغفرك وأتوب إليك ‏"‏ ‏‏.‏”

[taha_]

101. Finger in the ear upon hearing music
Chapter: Singing and playing wind instruments is disliked.

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
Nafi' said: Ibn Umar heard a pipe, put his fingers in his ears and went away from the road. He said to me: Are you hearing anything? I said: No. He said: He then took his fingers out of his ears and said: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ), and he heard like this and he did like this.

Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani) صحيح (الألباني)حكم :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4924

[taha_]

102. To say Alhamdulillah upon sneezing while praying If a person sneezes whilst he is praying, it is prescribed for him to say الحمدلله, whether the prayer is obligatory or naafil. This is the view of the majority of scholars, and it was also the view of Imam Maalik, al-Shaafa’i and Ahmad, but they differed as to whether he should say it silently or out loud.

The more correct view and the view of Imam Ahmad is that he should say it out loud, but only loud enough that he can hear himself, lest he distract other worshippers. That is indicated by the general meaning of the hadeeth narrated by Abu Hurayrah [‫رضى الله عنه‬], that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If one of you sneezes, let him say Alhamdulillah” Sahih Bukhaari 6224.

This is also supported by the report narrated by Rifaa’ah ibn Raafi’ [‫رضى الله عنه‬] who said: I prayed behind the Messenger of Allaah (ﷺ) and I sneezed and said: Praise be to Allaah, much good and blessed praise, as our Lord loves and is pleased with. When the Messenger of Allaah (ﷺ) had finished praying he said: “Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?” and no one said anything. Then he said it a second time, “Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?” and no one said anything. Then he said it a third time, “Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?” and Rifaa’ah ibn Raafi’ said: It was me, O Messenger of Allaah. He said: “What did you say?” He said: I said: Praise be to Allaah, much good and blessed praise, as our Lord loves and is pleased with. The Messenger of Allaah (ﷺ) said: “By the One in Whose hand is my soul, thirty-odd angels competed to see which of them would take it up.”
Narrated by al-Tirmidh #404, Abu Dawood#773 and al-Nasaa’I #931.

He said الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى
The Prophet (ﷺ) approved of that and did not rebuke him for it. This indicates that it is prescribed during prayer.

But it is not permissible for those who hear him to say Yarhamak Allaah (may Allaah have mercy on you), because that is part of human speech and it is not permissible during prayer. It is proven that the Prophet (ﷺ) denounced someone who said Yarhamak Allaah to a man who sneezed whilst praying, then he said to him: “In this prayer nothing of human speech is permitted; it is only tasbeeh (glorifying Allaah), takbeer (magnifying Allaah) and recitation of Qur’aan.”
Narrated by Imam Muslim, Abu Dawood 930 and al-Nasaa’I #1218.

[taha_]

103 - Raising eyes to the sky when leaving home Raising the eyes to the sky and supplicating when leaving the home!

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minīyn:
The Messenger of AlLāh (ﷺ) never went out of my house without raising his eye to the sky and saying:

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَضِلَّ أَوْ أُضَلَّ أَوْ أَزِلَّ أَوْ أُزَلَّ أَوْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ أَوْ أَجْهَلَ أَوْ يُجْهَلَ عَلَىَّ

"O AlLāh! I seek refuge in Thee lest I stray or be led astray, or slip or made to slip, or cause injustice, or suffer injustice, or do wrong, or have wrong done to me."

Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5094
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 322
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5075

[taha_]

104 - Recite upon entering market- Million good deeds
To recite upon entering market.
لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكُ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever enters the marketplace and says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all the praise, He gives life and causes death, He is Living and does not die, in His Hand is the good, and He has power over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa ḥayyun lā yamūtu, biyadihil-khairu, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr)’ Allah shall record a million good deeds for him, wipe a million evil deeds away from him, and raise a million ranks for him.”

Subhan Allah! Just by saying this one dhikr upon entering a market place you gain so much reward and get rid of so much sins! How merciful is Allah!

[Recorded in Ibn Majah (Hadith 2235) and Jami` at-Tirmidhi (3428); al-Jaami' as-Sagheer (v. 1 p. 1118) Shaikh al-Albaanee classified the hadeeth as Hasan, Also classified as Hassan in Takhreej Mishkat al Masaabeh (2366) , Saheeh al Jaami' (6231) and Also recorded in Ibn Taymiyyah's book called " Gaining rewards" pg. 20. This is graded as Da`eef by Shaykh Zubayr `Ali Zaee (رحمه الله) and also by Darrusalam on sunnah.com, however Shaykh Albani (رحمه الله) brings saheeh mawqoof narrations on this which is raised to marfoo`.]
Islam 360 app provides some more explanation in Ibn majah #2235

More info here https://www.al-miftah.com/authentici...for-the-bazar/

[taha_]

7. Allah ransoms people from the fire.

It was narrated from Abu Umaamah in a marfoo’ report: “Every time the fast is broken Allaah has people whom He ransoms.”
(from the fire, everyday in Ramadan)

Narrated by Ahmad, 21698; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 1/491

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

7. Open all eight gates of Paradise Narrated ‘Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: “If one after performing ablution completely recites the following supplication: (Ash-hadu an la ilaha ill-Allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ash hadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasuluhu) ‘I testify that there is no one worthy of worship but Allah, He is Alone and has no partner and Muhammad (ﷺ) is his slave and Messenger’, all the eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him and he may enter through any gate he wishes”.
Abu Dawood 169 and Sahih Muslim 234a

Reported by Muslim and At-Tirmidhi who added the following words to the supplication:
{ اَللَّهُمَّ جْعَلْنِي مِنْ اَلتَّوَّابِينَ, وَاجْعَلْنِي مِنْ اَلْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ }
(Allahumma aj’alni minat-tawwabina waj’alni minAl-mutatahhirina) “Oh Allah! Include me among those who repent and those who keep themselves pure”.
Ref: Bulugh al-Maram 57
In-book ref : Book 1, Hadith 66

Abu Saeed Al Khudri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever makes wudu then says upon finishing his wudu: Subhanaka Allah humma wa bihamdika, ashhadu anlaa ilaaha illa anta, astaghfiruka wa atoobu ilaik, it is written in a parchment, then sealed; and is not opened till the Day of Resurrection.

"سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ".
Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You. I seek Your forgiveness and turn to You in repentance.

Whoever says these words after wodhu will have this dhikr weighed on the scale on day of judgement.
Ref: Sunan An-Nasa'i Kubra, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah, page. 173

Also in Al-Slisila As-Sahiha, 2951
AL-Mustadrak Sahihain 2005-Hasan

Explanation: Sealed with a seal means that the reward for this deed will remain untouched/un-cancelled till the day of Qiyamah. Other deeds that one does, can be canceled due to the person committing a sin even after being written by the angels in their scrolls. However, this particular deed will not be affected by such.

[taha_]

Heavy Balance dikhr "Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi, subhan Allahil Azeem"

Hadith

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ الْبَجَلِيُّ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏

‏ كَلِمَتَانِ خَفِيفَتَانِ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ ثَقِيلَتَانِ فِي الْمِيزَانِ حَبِيبَتَانِ إِلَى الرَّحْمَنِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"

‏ ‏‏

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:

Two are the expressions which are light on the tongue, but heavy in scale, dear to the Compassionate One:" Hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him" ;" Hallowed be Allah, the Great."



Sahih Muslim 2694
In-book : Book 48, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 35, Hadith 6511 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

[taha_]

4. To recite 3 times
رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا
Translation:
I am pleased with Allah as my Rabb, Islam as my Deen and Muhammad (ﷺ) as the Nabi.

It was narrated from Abu Salam [‫رضى الله عنه‬], (the servant of the Prophet (ﷺ)) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no Muslim - or no person, or slave (of Allah) - who says, in the morning and evening: 'Radaytu billahi Rabban wa bil-Islami dinan wa bi Muhammadin nabiyyan (I am content with Allah as my Lord, Islam as my religion and Muhammad as my Prophet),' but he will have a promise from Allah to make him pleased on the Day of Resurrection."

Sunan Ibn Majah 3870

Benefit:
Who ever recites morning and evening will be pleased on the day of resurrection.

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

1. Starting wodhu with Bismillah Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The prayer of a person who does not perform ablution is not valid, and the ablution of a person who does not mention the name of Allah (in the beginning) is not valid.
Grade : Sahih
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 101‬‬

Imam Ahmad (رحمه الله) was of the view that it is obligatory to say Bismillah, and he quoted a similar hadeeth in Tirmidhi as evidence but the other three madha’ib are of the view that saying Bismillah is one of the Sunnahs of wudoo’, and it is not obligatory.

They quoted evidence as:
1 – The Prophet taught a man how to do wudoo’, and said to him: “Do wudoo’ as Allaah has commanded you.” (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 302; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi, 247). This is referring to the words of Allaah (interpretation of the meaning):
“O you who believe! When you intend to offer As-Salaah (the prayer), wash your faces and your hands (forearms) up to the elbows, rub (by passing wet hands over) your heads, and (wash) your feet up to the ankles” [al-Maa'idah 5:6]

And there is no mention of saying Bismillah in what Allah commands here nor in the hadeeth.

Based on this, if a Muslim does wudoo’ and does not say Bismillaah, then his wudoo’ is valid, but he is missing out on the reward for doing this Sunnah. To be on the safe side, the Muslim should not omit to say Bismillaah when doing wudoo’.

[taha_]

2. Consequences of NOT praying properly! It was narrated from Hudhaifah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that He saw a man praying (And his bowing and prostration) were lacking. Hudhaifah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said to him: 'For how long have you been praying like this?' He said: "For forty years.' He said: 'You have not been praying for forty years and if you die praying like this, you will have died following a path other than the path of Muhammad (ﷺ). Then he said: 'It is possible for a man to pray briefly, but still do it properly."

Grade: Sahih, Sunan an-Nasa'i
Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1313

[taha_]

4. Shaitan runs 36 miles away at Adhan Abu Sufyan reported it on the authority of Jabir bin Abdullah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When Satan hears the call to prayer, he runs away to a distance like that of Rauha.

Sulaimin said: I asked him about Rauha. He replied: It is at a distance of thirty-six miles from Medina.

Ref: Sahih Muslim 388a
In-book ref: Book 4, Hadith 17
English re:: Book 4, Hadith 751

[taha_]

Duplicated by mistake.

[taha_]

5. Superiority of remaining with wodhu day & night Chapter: The Superiority of remaining with ablution during the day and night

Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet (ﷺ) asked Bilal, "Tell me of the best deed you did after embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise." Bilal [‫رضى الله عنه‬] replied, "I did not do anything worth mentioning except that whenever I performed ablution during the day or night, I prayed after that ablution as much as was written for me."
Ref : Sahih al-Bukhari 1149
In-book ref : Book 19, Hadith 30
Eng ref: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 250

No One knew about this action except Bilal [‫رضى الله عنه‬] and of course Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ. The Prophet (ﷺ) had to enquire about it. And look how great Allah's Reward was . . .

Do any of us have an action that ONLY Allah knows we are doing?

This is what truly makes an action special . . . when you are so sincere that you seek only the Pleasure of Allah.

Give away something you absolutely love, wake up at night to pray, visit an orphanage, give out some charity, really forgive someone who hurt you, submit to Allah's Decree in something you don't like. . .
or like Bilal [‫رضى الله عنه‬] pray 2 rak'aa each time you make wudu . . . and keep it "a secret" between only you and Allah alone.

Then, on the day that you finally meet Him, you will have something special to present to Him . . . something you can be sure was sincerely for His Pleasure.

[taha_]

6. The secret wodhu of Abu Huraira ‫رضى الله عنه‬ It was narrated that Abu Hazim said: "I was behind Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] when he performed Wudu' for Salah. He washed his hand up to the armpit, and I said: 'O Abu Hurairah! What is this Wudu'?' He said to me: 'O Banu Farrukh! You are here! If I had known that you were here I would not have performed Wudu' like this. I heard my close friend (i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)) says: "The jewelry of the believer will reach as far as his Wudu reached."

Abu Dawud: Sahih
Eng ref : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 149
Arabic : Book 1, Hadith 15

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

7. Open all eight gates of Paradise Narrated ‘Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: “If one after performing ablution completely recites the following supplication: (Ash-hadu an la ilaha ill-Allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ash hadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasuluhu) ‘I testify that there is no one worthy of worship but Allah, He is Alone and has no partner and Muhammad (ﷺ) is his slave and Messenger’, all the eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him and he may enter through any gate he wishes”.
Abu Dawood 169 and Sahih Muslim 234a

Reported by Muslim and At-Tirmidhi who added the following words to the supplication:
{ اَللَّهُمَّ جْعَلْنِي مِنْ اَلتَّوَّابِينَ, وَاجْعَلْنِي مِنْ اَلْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ }
(Allahumma aj’alni minat-tawwabina waj’alni minAl-mutatahhirina) “Oh Allah! Include me among those who repent and those who keep themselves pure”.
Ref: Bulugh al-Maram 57
In-book ref : Book 1, Hadith 66

Abu Saeed Al Khudri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever makes wudu then says upon finishing his wudu: Subhanaka Allah humma wa bihamdika, ashhadu anlaa ilaaha illa anta, astaghfiruka wa atoobu ilaik, it is written in a parchment, then sealed; and is not opened till the Day of Resurrection.

"سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ".
Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You. I seek Your forgiveness and turn to You in repentance.

[taha_]

9. Sins exit with wodhu 9. Sins exit with wodhu It was narrated from 'Abdullah As-Sunabihi that [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ablution and rinses his mouth and nose, his sins will exit through his mouth and nose. When he washes his face, his sins will exit from his face, even from beneath his eyelids. When he washes his hands, his sins will exit from his hands. When he wipes his head, his sins will exit from his head, and even from his ears. When he washes his feet, his sins will exit from his feet, even from beneath his toenails. Then his prayer and walking towards the mosque will earn extra merit for him."

Grade : Sahih, Sunan Ibn Majah
Eng : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 282
Arabic: Book 1, Hadith 295

Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When a bondsman-a Muslim or a believer-washes his face (in course of ablution), every sin he contemplated with his eyes, will be washed away from his face along with water, or with the last drop of water; when he washes his hands, every sin they wrought will be effaced from his hands with the water, or with the last drop of water; and when he washes his feet, every sin towards which his feet have walked will be washed away with the water or with the last drop of water with the result that he comes out pure from all sins.

Reference : Sahih Muslim 244

Uthman b. 'Affan [‫رضى الله عنه‬]reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who performed ablution well, his sins would come out from his body, even coming out from under his nails.

Reference : Sahih Muslim 245

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

10. Niyah Having different intention than the Imaam

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
Mu`adh used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then go and lead his people (tribe) in the prayer. Ref : Sahih al-Bukhari 711

Imam Nawawi (رحمه الله) has derived that the prayer of Muadh Bin Jabal [‫رضى الله عنه‬] behind Prophet (ﷺ) was his obligatory and then the second time he prayed with his people was voluntary for him and obligatory for them. (Sharah Sahih Muslim p.181v.4) ‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬

Question: Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen (may Allaah have mercy on him) was asked: Some worshippers were delayed in praying Maghrib, and they found that the imam had started to pray ‘Isha’. Should they pray Maghrib in a congregation on their own, or join the imam? And how should they pray?

He replied: The correct view is that if a person comes (to the mosque) and the imam is praying ‘Isha’, whether he is with a group or not, he should join the imam, with the intention of praying Maghrib. It does not matter if the imam’s intention is different from that of one who is praying behind him, because the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Actions are but by intentions, and each person will have but that which he intended.”

[taha_]

11. Hands on the chest صَدْرِهِ 10. Hands on the chest Narrated Tawus: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to place his right hand on his left hand, then he folded them strictly on his chest in prayer.

Grade: Sahih Sunan Abi Dawud 759
In-book ref : Book 2, Hadith 369
English : Book 3, Hadith 758

The keyword in the last line in Arabic text in this hadeeth is chest صَدْرِهِ or Sadr. The chest in english (upper body muscles) is different from that in Arabic. In the arabic dictionary of deoband, Qamoos Al Waheed pg 915, the word 'Sadr' means "the chest of a human (from beneath the throat upto the tummy)". It means, the entire area below the throat and above the navel. Hence, we can place our hands any where ABOVE the navel and beneath the throat.

Unfortunately, due to the popularity and the vast number of the weak ahadeeth available, people tend to follow them.

Below is one such weak hadeeth.

Narrated Abu Hurayrah [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
(The established way of folding hands is) to hold the hands by the hands in prayer below the navel.

Abu Dawud (رحمه الله) said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: The narrator 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ishaq al-Kufi is weak (i.e. not reliable).

Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani) ضعيف (الألباني)حكم

Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 758

Do Not Follow!

[taha_]

12. Right hand on left forearm ذِرَاعِهِ Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The people were ordered to place the right hand on the left forearm in the prayer. Abu Hazim said, "I knew that the order was from the Prophet (ﷺ) ."

Ref: Sahih al-Bukhari 740
In-book ref : Book 10, Hadith 134
English ref : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 707

The keyword, in this hadeeth, is Zira'a ذِرَاعِهِ which means forearm, or a shield

You will hear the term Zira'a a lot in Islamic history. It was used in battles. When Ali Ibn Abi Talib [‫رضى الله عنه‬] was getting married the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him if he had any Mahr to pay. He replied he only had a Zira'a. So, he took it to Uthman [‫رضى الله عنه‬] and loaned it to get some money. Later on it was returned to him as a gift.

If the right hand is put on the left Zira'a (forearm) all the way with the right hand finger tips come towards the left elbow, then the hands would automatically fall on the chest صَدْرِ as discussed in the previous Sunnah.

[taha_]

13. Opening of the salah Chapter: What Is Said During The Opening Of The Salat

"سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ‏"‏
Abu Sa'eeed Al Khudri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated: "When Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) stood for Salat during the night, he would say the Takbir (Allahu Akbar), then say: (Subhanaka Allahumma wa bihamdika wa Tabarakasmuka wa Ta'ala Jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuk.) 'Glorious You are O Allah, and with Your praise, and blesses is Your Name, and exalted is Your majesty, and none has the right to be worshipped but You' Then he would say: (A'udhu Bilahi As-Sami'il-Alimi min Ash-Shaitanir-Rajimi, min Hamzihi Wa Nafkhihi wa Nafthihi.)" 'Allah is undoubtedly the greatest.' (Allahu Akbaru Kabira). Then he would say: 'I seek refuge in Allah the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing, from the cursed Shaitan, from his madness, his arrogance, and his poetry.'

Grade : Hasan , Jami` at-Tirmidhi 242
In-book ref : Book 2, Hadith 94
English : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 242

Surah Nahl ayah 98 also supports seeking Refuge from Shaitaan, the cursed (Nir-Rajeem) Quran 16:98
فَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ
So when you recite the Qur'an, [first] seek refuge in Allah from Satan, the expelled [from His mercy]

Reciting (A'udhu Bilahi min Ash-Shaitanir-Rajeem) before Surah Fatiha is a sunnah as per majority of the scholars.

There are many other opening statements that have been reported and can we used as well.

[taha_]

14. Imam says Aammeen loud and stretched Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr [‫رضى الله عنه‬]: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the verse "Nor of those who go astray" (Surah al-Fatihah, verse 7), he would say Aaammeen; and raised his voice (while uttering this word).

Grade : Sahih Ref : Sunan Abu Dawud 932 In-book ref : Book 2, Hadith 543
English: Book 3, Hadith 932

Wa'il bin Hujr [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated: "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) recite: (Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor those who went astray) and he said: 'Aameen.' And he stretched it out with his voice."

Grade : Sahih, Ref : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 248
In-book ref : Book 2, Hadith 100
English : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 248

This is for the Imaam.

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

15. Followers say Aammeen loud Imam Bukhari (رحمه الله) has brought few ahadeeth under a chapter called saying of Aameen loud by Imam and separate chapter for the followers in his Sahih al-Bukhari. Usually, the name of the chapter, give us a hint of their understanding, and what they intend to convey, using the ahadeeth under that chapter.

Chapter : Saying of Aameen ALOUD by the followers

Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Say Aameen when the Imaam says 'Ghairi l-maghdubi `alaihim wala d-daalleen' (not the path of those who earn Your Anger (such as Jews) nor of those who go astray (such as Christians)); all the past sins of the person whose saying (of Amin) coincides with that of the angels, will be forgiven".

Ref : Sahih al-Bukhari 782
In-book ref : Book 10, Hadith 177
English ref : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 749


It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Jews do not envy you for anything more than they envy you for the Salam and (saying) ‘Amin’.”

Sahih Sunan Ibn Majah
English ref : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 856 Arabic ref : Book 5, Hadith 905

[taha_]

16. Surah Fatiha behind Imaam Ubadah bin As-Samit [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed the Subh prayer, and he had difficulty with the recitation. When turned (after finishing) he said: 'I think that you are reciting behind your Imam?'" He said: "We said: 'Yes, Messenger of Allah, by Allah!' He said: 'Do not do that, except for Umm Al-Kitab, for there is no Salat for one who does not recite it.'"
Grade: Sahih, Jami` at-Tirmidhi 311

[taha_]

17. Best deed in Islam - Salah on Time! It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that he observed. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which deed was the best. He (the Holy Prophet ﷺ ) replied:
Prayer at its appointed hour. I (again) said: Then what? He (the Holy Prophet ﷺ) replied: Kindness to the parents. I (again) said: Then what? He replied: Earnest endeavour (Jihad) in the cause of Allah. And I would have not ceased asking more questions but out of regard (for his feelings)
Reference : Sahih Muslim 85a
In-book ref: Book 1, Hadith 158
English ref : Book 1, Hadith 151

[taha_]

18. Fajr and Asr at the last minute is accepted Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever could get one rak`a (of the Fajr prayer) before sunrise, he has got the (morning) prayer and whoever could get one rak`a of the `Asr prayer before sunset, he has got the (`Asr) prayer."

Ref : Sahih al-Bukhari 579

[SoldierAmatUllah]

It's the Sunnah of RasulAllahi SalAllahu alayhi wasallam to get the kafir or murtad killed who disrespect or insult the Prophet.All the Ulema of Salaf have ijmaa on it.

Further details can be found in this book by Ibn Taymiiyah Rh

As -Sarim al-Maslul 'ala Shatim ar-Rasul means The Drawn Sword against those who insult the Messenger (Arabic: الصارم المسلول على شاتم الرسول‎)

[taha_]

19. Salah times All prayer times are connected to each other except Fajr and Zuhr; meaning, you can pray Zuhr till Asr, Asr till Magrib, Magrib till Isha, Isha till midnight or even Fajr, but the most reward is with praying Salah on time.

Abd Allah b. 'Amr [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: The time of the Zuhr prayer is as long as the time of the 'Asr prayer has not come; the time of the Asr prayer is as long as the sun has not become yellow; the time of the Maghrib prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the time of the Isha prayer is up to midnight; and the time of the Fajr prayer is as long as the sun has not risen.

Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani) صحيح
Ref : Sunan Abi Dawud 396

20. Making up missed salah as done by the Prophet (ﷺ) How to make up for a missed prayer as done by Prophet (ﷺ) when he missed Fajr.

The Prophet (ﷺ) missed Fajr but made it right away after waking up (after Adhan, Iqama and the sunnah)

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: My father said, "One night we were traveling with the Prophet (ﷺ) and some people said, 'We wish that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would take a rest along with us during the last hours of the night.' He said, 'I am afraid that you will sleep and miss the (Fajr) prayer.' Bilal said, 'I will make you get up.' So all slept and Bilal rested his back against his Rahila and he too was overwhelmed (by sleep) and slept. The Prophet (ﷺ) got up when the edge of the sun had risen and said, 'O Bilal! What about your statement?' He replied, 'I have never slept such a sleep.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Allah captured your souls when He wished, and released them when He wished. O Bilal! Get up and pronounce the Adhan for the prayer.' The Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution and when the sun came up and became bright, he stood up and prayed."

Ref : Sahih al-Bukhari 595
In-book ref: Book 9, Hadith 71
Eng: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 569

The Prophet(ﷺ) missed Asr but made it right away before praying Magrib

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of trench.) `Umar bin Al-Khattab came cursing the disbelievers of Quraish after the sun had set and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I could not offer the `Asr prayer till the sun had set." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Allah! I, too, have not prayed." So we turned towards Buthan, and the Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution and we too performed ablution and offered the `Asr prayer after the sun had set, and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.

Ref: Sahih al-Bukhari 596
In-book ref : Book 9, Hadith 72
Eng: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 570

Pray Asr first, then Magrib
Pray Magrib first, then Isha
Salah should be prayed in order when missed.

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

21. No sin if slept through the time of salah Whoever sleeps through Salah there is no sin on him(only if the eyes have not opened at all).

Chapter: Whoever Sleeps through The Prayer (Time) Or Forgets (To Pray)

Abu Qatadah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There is no remissness in sleep, it is only when one is awake that there is remissness when you delay saying the prayer till the time for the next prayer comes.
Grade : Sahih (Al-Albani) صحيح
Ref : Sunan Abi Dawud 441

Remissness means negligent, careless, slow in doing the job. So, whoever fell asleep there is no sin on him. But do not delay when you get up or if you are awake. Pray right away!

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are three (persons) whose actions are not recorded: a sleeper till he awakes, an idiot or lunatic (mental) till he is restored to reason, and a boy till he reaches puberty. Grade : Sahih
Ref : Sunan Abi Dawud 4398
In-book ref : Book 40, Hadith 48
Eng : Book 39, Hadith 4384

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Those From Whom Punishment Is Not Required

Narrated 'Ali [‫رضى الله عنه‬]: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The pen has been lifted from three; for the sleeping person until he awakens, for the boy until he becomes a young man and for the mentally insane until he regains sanity."

Grade : Hasan
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1423

The Angels do not write sins when a person sleeps. It is only when you are awake. So pray right away when you get up. If your eyes open at 9am, treat it like 6am and rush for salah.
Preparation is also needed; early to bed and early to rise, as the saying goes.

[taha_]

22. Pause before getting up Narrated Malik bin Huwairith Al-Laithi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying and in the odd rak`at, he used to sit for a moment before getting up.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 823

This pause is after the two sujoods in first and third raka'as, before getting up for second and fourth raka'a. It is to sit at the Tashahhud position for a moment, and is long enough until you feel all bones have settled down in their place.

This sunnah will also allow you to remember if it is your 3rd or 4th Raka'a.

Revive this forgotten sunnah!

23. Pause in equal durations It is sunnah to have all pauses in Salah to be of EQUAL duration!

Pausing between Sujoods, and after Ruku (standing) must be long enough, equivalent to Ruku and Sujood.

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported: I noticed the prayer of Muhammad (ﷺ) and saw his Qiyam (standing), his bowing, and then going back to the standing posture after bowing, his prostration, his sitting between the two prostrations, and his prostration and sitting between salutation and going away, all these were nearly equal to one another.

Sahih Muslim (The Book of Prayers) 471a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 219

The deeds on the day of judgement will be weighed and not counted. There is a scale in akhirah and not a counter. Hence, quality is more important than quantity. Moreover, people dont live the same amount of years in age, so it wouldn't be fair as an elderly would have more good deeds.

The sunnah is to build quality in salah by lengthening the postures and reciting different duas praising Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ as done by Prophet (ﷺ) .

[taha_]

24. What to recite after ruku Narrated Rifa`a bin Rafi` Az-Zuraqi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] : One day we were praying behind the Prophet (ﷺ) When he raised his head from bowing, he said, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah." A man behind him said, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamdu, hamdan kathiran taiyiban mubarakan feeh"
(O our Lord! All the praises are for You, many good and blessed praises). When the Prophet(ﷺ) completed the prayer, he asked, "Who has said these words?" The man replied, "I." The Prophet(ﷺ) said, "I saw over thirty angels competing to write it first." The Prophet (ﷺ) rose (from bowing) and stood straight till all the vertebrae of his spinal column came to a natural position.
Ref: Sahih al-Bukhari 799

Such is the reward for praising Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ in salah, that 30 Angels had to rush to write it down.

Quality in salah, that is more rewarding, can be achieved by praising Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ

To recite after ruku:
1. رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ
is proven from the sunnah.
Bukhari 733
2.رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ
is also proven from the sunnah
Bukhari 735
3. اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ‏
is also proven from the sunnah
Bukhari 796
3.رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ
is also proven from above hadeeth

Words in Arabic have a literal meaning, but when we put that word in Islamic context, it has a deeper meaning. Below are some examples.

1. The word HIJRAH literally means "Migration", but in Islamic context it would mean "Journey in search of religious freedom" with refrence to the Seerah.

2. The word Sharia'a literally means "The Way". The bedouins used to take a path to go fetch water from a distance, to a well. They used to call this path Sharia'a. The path is so important that everyone needs to take, in order to survive in the desert. In Islamic context, this path would mean Allah's divine Law.

3. The word Sunnah literally means " Road, path or practice ". In religious context, it would mean Statements, Approvals and Actions of Rasoolullah (ﷺ).

The above hadeeth falls under the category of APPROVALS, just like the two sunnah before Magrib. It would not be appropriate for the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) to see someone doing something wrong and keep quiet.

Today, we cannot start something new in the religion, or fabricate such statements, because we would not have the approval of Rasoolullah (ﷺ). So, we only follow what's done by sahaba if approved by Rasoolullah (ﷺ) as in the above hadeeth.

[taha_]

25. What to recite between the two sujoods Dua between the two prostrations
"‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي

It was narrated from Hudhaifah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ used to say between the two prostrations: “Rabbighfir li, Rabbighfir li (O Lord forgive me, O Lord forgive me).”
Grade: Sahih Sunan Ibn Majah
English Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 897
Arabic Book 5, Hadith 947

A longer version of dua is also proven from sunnah.
“Allahumma aghfir li wa’rhamni wa’hdini wa’jburni wa’rzuqni wa ‘aafini (O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, guide me, console me, grant me provision and grant me well being),”
Tirmidhi 284 and ibn majah 898.

‏ "‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَاجْبُرْنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَارْفَعْنِي ‏"

[taha_]

The ruler of Yemen, appointed by the Persian emperor Kisraa, sent two envoys to the Messenger (S) to summon him. When they came into his presence, he noticed that they had shaved their beards and grew their moustaches. He hated to look at them (because of their odd appearance) and he said: Woe be to you, who told you to do so? They replied: "Our lord! (referring to Kisraa.)" The Messenger (S) then said:
“But my Lord, may He be exalted and glorified, has commanded me to leave alone my beard and to trim my moustache.”


(Recorded by Ibn Jarir Tabari in Taarikh Umamm wal Mulook) 8


This hadeeth sheds lights on various subjects some of which are as follows:

• Rasool Allah (peace be upon him) disliked the act of
  shaving the beard to such an extent that he hated to look at the people with beardless faces. Rasool Allah (peace be upon him) did not like to look at the naked faces of those men.
  
  
  
• Those Muslims who shave their beards should remember that we have to face our beloved Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) on the Day of Judgment. How would we feel in from of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) if we had spent our life with clean-shaven faces?
  
  
  
• This hadeeth also indicates that shaving the beard is a practice of non-Muslims.
  
  
  
• The two envoys came with the warrant from Persian king Kisraa to take Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) with them but the Messenger of Allah did not get intimidated by them and he said the truth.

[taha_]

26. Bringing the back bone to rest It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The prayer is not valid if a man does not bring his backbone to rest while bowing and prostrating.'"

Grade: Sahih, Sunan an-Nasa'i 1027
In-book ref : Book 11, Hadith 152
English Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1028

The reaons here is for the one who makes two Sujoods in quick succession without making the backbone straight, then the two Sujoods will count as ONE and Salah will be INVALID.

It is narrated by Abu Qatadah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “The worst kind of thief is one who steals from his prayer.” The companions said, “O Prophet of Allah how can someone steal from their prayers?” He (ﷺ) said, “He does not fulfill the ruku of the prayer nor its sujood.”

[(Musnad Ahmad, vol. 5 pg. 310, Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah, Hadith: 663, Mustadrak Hakim, vol. 1 pg. 229, Al Mu’jamul Kabir, Hadith: 3283, Majma’uz Zawaid, vol. 2 pg. 120 )]

‘Ammar b. Yasir [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: I heard the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) say: A man returns after saying his prayer while a tenth part of his prayer, or a ninth part, or an eight part, or a seventh part, or a sixth part, or a fifth part, or a third part, or half of it, is recorded for him.‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade : Hasan
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 796

Quality can be achieved by lengthening the postures of salah.

[taha_]

29. Bending toes towards qibla in sujood Abu Humaid al-sa’idi said (in the presence of ten compansions of the prophet): I am more informed than any of you regarding the manner in which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered his prayer. They said: Present it. The narrator then reported the tradition, saying: he bent the toes of his feet turning them towards the Qiblah when he prostrated, then he uttered “ Allah is most great,” and raised (his head), and bent his left foot and sat on it, and he did the same in the second Rakah. The narrator then transmitted the tradition, and added: In the prostration (i.e., the Rakah) which ended at the salutation, he sat on the hips at the left side. ahmad (b. Hanbal) added: they said : You are right. This is how he used to pray. They (Ahmed and Musaddad) did not mention in their versions how he sat after offering two rak’ahs of prayer.
Grade: Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 963
In-book ref : Book 2, Hadith 574
Eng: Book 2, Hadith 958

30. Do not touch forearms on the ground in sujood Narrated Anas bin Malik [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Be straight in the prostrations and none of you should put his forearms on the ground (in the prostration) like a dog."

Ref: Sahih al-Bukhari 822
In-book ref: Book 10, Hadith 216

[taha_]

32. Joining feet in sujood The Mother of the Believers ‘Aa’isha (may Allaah be pleased with her) who said: I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) not there and he had been with me in my bed. I found him prostrating, with his heels together and his toes turned towards the qiblah, and I heard him saying, “I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in Your forgiveness from Your punishment, and in You from You; I praise you and I cannot praise You enough.”

Narrated by Ibn Khuzaymah in his Saheeh (1/328); Ibn Hibbaan in his Saheeh (5/260); al-Haakim in al-Mustadrak (1/352), and from him by al-Bayhaqi in al-Sunan al-Kubra (2/167).

Majority of the scholars are of the opinion that the thighs are kept apart a handspan, and the knees follow the thighs, so they should be apart as well and the shins follow the knees, so they should be apart as well and then the ankles, then the feet so they all have to be apart.

But if we come across a sahih hadeeth, we need to bring the sunnah in our Salah.

What appears to be the case from the Sunnah is that the feet should be kept together, i.e., touching one another, as it says in al-Saheeh, in the hadeeth of ‘Aa’ishah when she noticed that the Prophet (ﷺ) was not there, and her hand aligned on the soles of his feet which were held upright as he was prostrating.

But One hand could not align upon both feet unless they were held together.
That is also mentioned in Saheeh Ibn Khuzaymah, in the hadeeth of ‘Aa’ishah mentioned above: The Messenger (ﷺ) was holding his heels together. Based on this, the Sunnah is for the feet to be kept together, unlike the thighs and hands.

[taha_]

33. Every sujood raises our status Ma'dan b. Talha reported: I met Thauban, the freed slave. of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and asked him to tell me about an act for which, if I do it, Allah will admit me to Paradise, or I asked about the act which was loved most by Allah. He gave no reply. I again asked and he gave no reply. I asked him for the third time, and he said: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about that and he said: Make frequent prostrations before Allah, for you will not make one prostration without raising you a degree because of it, and removing a sin from you, because of it. Ma'dan said that then he met Abu al-Darda' and when he asked him, he received a reply similar to that given by Thauban.

Ref : Sahih Muslim 488
In-book ref : Book 4, Hadith 255
Eng: Book 4, Hadith 989

It can be proven from the ahadeeth that the Prophet(ﷺ) used to pray at least 50 rakaats on a daily basis.
17 daily fardh (2,4,4,3,4)
12 recommended sunnahs (2,4+2,0,2 2)
8 Qiyam ul layl
3 Witr
2 nafl after Witr
8 Rak'a a of ishraq/dhuha/awwabeen (The units of Nafl have varied with narrations of 2, 4, 6 or 8)

50 Raka'as make 100 Sujood. Hence, we can raise our status by 100 everyday!

[taha_]

34. Standing in congregation 34. Standing in congregation Jabir bin Samurah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us (once) and said, “Why do you not stand in rows as the angels do before their Rubb?” We asked: “O Messenger of Allah! how do the angels stand in rows before their Rubb?” He (ﷺ) replied, “They complete each row beginning with the first and filling all the gaps.” [Sahih Muslim].

Al-Nu’man b. Bashir [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid attention to the people and said three times; straighten your rows (in prayer); by Allah, you must straighten your rows, or Allah will certainly put your faces in contrary directions. I then saw that every person stood in prayer keeping his shoulder close to that of the other, and his knee close to that of the other, and his ankle close to that of the other.
Ref: Sunan Abi Dawud 662
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 272

Narrated Anas bin Malik [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows for I see you from behind my back." Anas added, "Everyone of us used to put his shoulder with the shoulder of his companion and his foot with the foot of his companion."
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 725

It is the saying of Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] in a Sunnah from the Sunan of Salaat; and it is the spacing in the Salaat; that a Muslim stands beside his Muslim brother and attaches is feet, knees and shoulders to his brother without being excessive or negligent, as was legislated by the Messenger (ﷺ) who said: “You will straighten your lines or Allah will separate between your hearts or faces.”

Narrated Anas bin Malik[‫رضى الله عنه‬]
I arrived at Medina and was asked whether I found any change since the days of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I said, "I have not found any change except that you do not stand in alignment in your prayers."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 724

This sunnah was already dying at the time of Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬].

This is why when the hearts have become separated during this time, so did the feet. Why is it that we can’t attach our feet to each other’s feet? It is because our hearts are detached from one another, if our hearts were attached to one another, our feet would also be attached. This is why if a person who loves you for the sake of Allah and whom you love were to put his foot over yours, you would not get upset, you would not say; ‘why is he bothering me’, this is because your heart loves him for the sake of Allah alone. But because there is a detachment between you and him, you cannot stand that he attaches his foot to yours let alone that he puts his foot over yours. In some cultures, making a contact with your feet is considered disrespectful.

This is why Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] says; “At the time of the Messenger (ﷺ) we would attach our feet to our brother’s feet, and our knees to our brother’s knees, and our shoulders to our brother’s shoulders, in obedience to the Messenger’s (ﷺ) orders, but if we were to do so today, he would escape like an obstinate mule.”

It happened in Madeenah, a man wanted to attach his foot to his brother’s foot, by Allaah his brother cut his Salaat, and left the whole first line and went to the second line to escape this Sunnah, and the cause of this is ignorance, may Allaah preserve us. This is why we must teach the people the Sunnah of the Prophet (ﷺ) because people are enemies to what they are ignorant of.

It is regrettable that many Muslims have neglected this Sunnah of straightening the row, or rather they have lost it altogether, except for a few of them. This is because most of their Madhaahib state that the Sunnah in this regard is that a space of four fingers width should be kept between ones feet, and more than this is disliked, as is detailed in al-Fiqh 'alal-Madhaahib al-Arba'ah [1/207]. This spacing has no foundation in the Sunnah; rather it is based on mere opinion.

In short I appeal to the Muslims - especially the Imaams of the Masaajid, those who are concerned to follow the Prophet (ﷺ), and to acquire the virtue of reviving his Sunnah, I appeal to them to act by this Sunnah, have concern for it, grab a stick and call the people to it until they unify upon it, and by what they will be saved from that warning "…or Allaah will cause conflict between our hearts.

[taha_]

34. Standing in congregation 34. Standing in congregation Jabir bin Samurah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us (once) and said, “Why do you not stand in rows as the angels do before their Rubb?” We asked: “O Messenger of Allah! how do the angels stand in rows before their Rubb?” He (ﷺ) replied, “They complete each row beginning with the first and filling all the gaps.” [Sahih Muslim].

Al-Nu’man b. Bashir [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid attention to the people and said three times; straighten your rows (in prayer); by Allah, you must straighten your rows, or Allah will certainly put your faces in contrary directions. I then saw that every person stood in prayer keeping his shoulder close to that of the other, and his knee close to that of the other, and his ankle close to that of the other.
Ref: Sunan Abi Dawud 662
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 272

Narrated Anas bin Malik [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows for I see you from behind my back." Anas added, "Everyone of us used to put his shoulder with the shoulder of his companion and his foot with the foot of his companion."
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 725

It is the saying of Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] in a Sunnah from the Sunan of Salaat; and it is the spacing in the Salaat; that a Muslim stands beside his Muslim brother and attaches is feet, knees and shoulders to his brother without being excessive or negligent, as was legislated by the Messenger (ﷺ) who said: “You will straighten your lines or Allah will separate between your hearts or faces.”

Narrated Anas bin Malik[‫رضى الله عنه‬]
I arrived at Medina and was asked whether I found any change since the days of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I said, "I have not found any change except that you do not stand in alignment in your prayers."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 724

This sunnah was already dying at the time of Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬].

This is why when the hearts have become separated during this time, so did the feet. Why is it that we can’t attach our feet to each other’s feet? It is because our hearts are detached from one another, if our hearts were attached to one another, our feet would also be attached. This is why if a person who loves you for the sake of Allah and whom you love were to put his foot over yours, you would not get upset, you would not say; ‘why is he bothering me’, this is because your heart loves him for the sake of Allah alone. But because there is a detachment between you and him, you cannot stand that he attaches his foot to yours let alone that he puts his foot over yours. In some cultures, making a contact with your feet is considered disrespectful.

This is why Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] says; “At the time of the Messenger (ﷺ) we would attach our feet to our brother’s feet, and our knees to our brother’s knees, and our shoulders to our brother’s shoulders, in obedience to the Messenger’s (ﷺ) orders, but if we were to do so today, he would escape like an obstinate mule.”

It happened in Madeenah, a man wanted to attach his foot to his brother’s foot, by Allaah his brother cut his Salaat, and left the whole first line and went to the second line to escape this Sunnah, and the cause of this is ignorance, may Allaah preserve us. This is why we must teach the people the Sunnah of the Prophet (ﷺ) because people are enemies to what they are ignorant of.

It is regrettable that many Muslims have neglected this Sunnah of straightening the row, or rather they have lost it altogether, except for a few of them. This is because most of their Madhaahib state that the Sunnah in this regard is that a space of four fingers width should be kept between ones feet, and more than this is disliked, as is detailed in al-Fiqh 'alal-Madhaahib al-Arba'ah [1/207]. This spacing has no foundation in the Sunnah; rather it is based on mere opinion.

In short I appeal to the Muslims - especially the Imaams of the Masaajid, those who are concerned to follow the Prophet (ﷺ), and to acquire the virtue of reviving his Sunnah, I appeal to them to act by this Sunnah, have concern for it, grab a stick and call the people to it until they unify upon it, and by what they will be saved from that warning "…or Allaah will cause conflict between our hearts.

[taha_]

36. Raising hands at the beginning of 3rd Rak'ah Narrated Nafi`: Whenever Ibn `Umar started the prayer with Takbir, he used to raise his hands: whenever he bowed, he used to raise his hands (before bowing) and also used to raise his hands on saying, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah", and he used to do the same on rising from the second rak`a (after the short Tashahhud, for the 3rd rak`a). Ibn `Umar said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to do the same."

Ref : Sahih al-Bukhari 739

It is sunnah to raise hands after every 2 units of Salah (after the first short tashahud)

38. Pointing the finger in Tashahhud Imaam Ahmad (رحمه الله) reported that when ‘Abdullaah ibn ‘Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] sat in prayer [i.e. in the position of Tashahhud] he would put his hands on his knees and he would point with his (index) finger and he would look at it [finger] and then he said: "The Prophet(ﷺ) said: “It (meaning the index finger) is more powerful against the devil than iron.” because he is not harmed by iron like he is harmed by the Oneness of Allah, therefore, this pointing is harder for the devil than the sword and the arrow because of the Oneness [of Allah] that it refers to. (Musnad Ahmad)

This, indeed, MAKES THE DEVIL GIVE UP HOPE IN THE PRAYING PERSON TO COMMIT SHIRK[associate partners to Allaah] and disbelief.

Mujaahid [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said about this pointing: ‘It is a hooked rod (of iron) i.e. a humiliation and torture for the devil.'

Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his father: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat in prayer. he placed the left foot between his thigh and shank and stretched the right foot and placed his left hand on his left knee and placed his right hand on his right thigh, and raised his finger.

Ref: Sahih Muslim 579a

All 4 imams differed on this issue of raising the finger and moving it at different times. No evidence can be found for their opinions. Pointing the finger from start to finish is considered more closer to the sunnah from the above hadeeth.

[taha_]

41. Moving the finger in Tashahhud

Wa'il bin Hujr [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: "I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and see how he prays. So, I watched him." And he described (his prayer): "Then he sat and lay his left foot on the ground, and placed his left hand on his left thigh and knee. He put his right elbow on his right thigh, then he made a circle with two fingers of his (right) hand, then he raised his finger and I saw him moving it, supplicating with it."

Grade: Sahih Ref : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1268
In-book ref : Book 13, Hadith 90
English Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1269

This hadeeth is the PROOF that the finger needs to be moved during supplication. This is a sunnah very few people follow, whom Allah has guided, and coincidentally is found in the 'Book of Forgetfulness' in Sunan Nasai. The words used in this hadeeth are يُحَرِّكُهَا يَدْعُو بِهَا which means he would move the finger while supplicating with it.

Now that we know the finger is to be moved only during supplication from the above hadeeth, we look for a hadeeth that shows what part of Tashahhud is supplication.

There is a difference of opinion here. Some scholars are of the opinion, the entire Tashahhud is dua, because it follows the format of a dua.
1. Praising Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ
2. Sending salutation upon the Prophet (ﷺ)
3. Making specific or personal duas.
Hence, finger is to be moved the whole time.

The second opinion is to only move it in the end after the durood since this is the actual supplication.

Narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that Aishah said: "We used to prepare siwak and water for wudu for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Allah (ﷻ) would wake him when He willed to wake him at night, then he would clean his teeth and make wudu, and pray nine rak'ahs, not sitting until the eighth, when he would praise Allah (ﷻ) and send blessings upon His Prophet and supplicate between them, but he did not say the taslim. Then he prayed the ninth and sat, and said something similar, praising Allah (ﷻ) and sending blessings upon His Prophet (ﷺ), then he said a taslim that we could hear, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down."

Grade: Sahih Ref : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1720
In-book ref: Book 20, Hadith 123
English Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1721

This hadeeth breaks down Tashahhud into 3 parts. Praising Allah, sending salutations upon Prophet(ﷺ) and then the Dua. So, the finger must be moved during this last part of dua, after durood and right before taslim.


After reading the book "Salah of the Prophet(ﷺ)" written by Sheikh Albani (رحمه الله), a student interprets it differenly and moves the finger aggressively. He is corrected by his teacher, the sheikh, with wisdom and he gives first hand experience of the conversation in this video. The finger is not to be raised up and down, rather a mere vibration of the finger as the word used in the hadeeth is 'haraka'



42. What to say in Tashahhud Chapter: What is said in the first tashahhud

It was narrated from Al-Aswad and 'Alqamah, that Abdullah bin Mas'ud [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we did not know anything, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: "Every time you sit (in prayer), say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu.

All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (ﷺ). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."

التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ
Grade: Sahih, Sunan an-Nasa'i 1166
In-book ref : Book 12, Hadith 138
Eng Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1167

[taha_]

42. What to say in Tashahhud Chapter: What is said in the first tashahhud

It was narrated from Al-Aswad and 'Alqamah, that Abdullah bin Mas'ud [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we did not know anything, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: "Every time you sit (in prayer), say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu.

All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (ﷺ). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."

التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ
Grade: Sahih, Sunan an-Nasa'i 1166
In-book ref : Book 12, Hadith 138
Eng Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1167

43. Dua at the end of Tashahhud Muhammad bin Abi ‘Aishah said: “I heard Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When anyone of you finishes the last Tashah-hud, let him seek refuge with Allah from four things: From the torment of Hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trials of life and death, and from the Fitnah (tribulation) of Masihud-Dajjal.’

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّال

Grade: Sahih Ibn Majah
Eng ref: Vol 1, Book 5, Hadith 909
Arabic ref : Book 5, Hadith 962

This dua is to be recited inside Salah, in Tashahhud while moving the finger.

[taha_]

44. Hands first when going into sujood Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: when one of you prostrates himself he must not kneel in the manner of camel, but should put down his hands before his knees.

Grade: Sahih
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 840

45. Use the ground with palms when getting up Chapter: How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Rak'a (after the two prostrations)

Narrated Aiyub: Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith came to us and led us in the prayer in this mosque of ours and said, 'I lead you in prayer but I do not want to offer the prayer but just to show you how Allah's Apostle performed his prayers." I asked Abu Qilaba, "How was the prayer of Malik bin Huwairith?" He replied, "Like the prayer of this Sheikh of ours-- i.e. `Amr bin Salima." That Sheikh used to pronounce the Takbir perfectly and when he raised his head from the second prostration he would sit for a while and then support himself on the ground and get up.
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 824
In-book ref: Book 10, Hadith 218
Eng: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 787

'When the Prophet (ﷺ) would stand up in salah he would place his hands upon the ground just as an Aajin does.' This is sahih by sheik Albani (رحمه الله). Aajin means an old man.

Hafidh Ibn Hajar(رحمه الله) says : 'Ibn al-Salah has said that many non-Arabs have acted on this (clenching their fists as though kneading dough). This is tantamount to establishing a posture of salah that has no relationship to it with any authentic hadeeth. After quoting a poem to prove his point about the correct meaning of the word aajin, Ibn al-Salah (رحمه الله) goes on to say that the parable to be understood from 'ajn' (the root from which the word 'aajin' is derived) is the heavy leaning on the hands (palms) for support, not the clenching of the fists. (From Salah of a Believer in the light of Qur'an and Sunnah by Shaykh Riyadh Ul Haq)

Palms are preferred rather than the fists, from the above explanation and is closer to the Sunnah. Not using anything at all to get up, is not the Sunnah. The difference of opinion among the scholars is between the fists and the palms.

And Allah knows best.....

[taha_]

46. How to sit in the fourth raka'a Muhammad b. ‘Amr al-Amir said: I was sitting in the company(of the companions). He then narrated this tradition saying: When he (the Prophet ﷺ) sat up after two rak’ahs, he sat on the sole of his left foot and raised his left foot. When he sat up after four rak’ahs, he placed his left hip on the ground and put out his both feet on one side.

Grade: Sahih, Ref: Sunan Abi Dawud 965
In-book ref : Book 2, Hadith 576
Eng Book 2, Hadith 960

Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked in Liqa’ al-Baab il-Maftooh: When should a worshipper sit mutawarrikan in prayer, and in which prayers?

He replied: Tawarruk is done in the final tashahhud of every prayer that has two tashahhuds, i.e., the last tashahhud in Maghrib, and in ‘Isha’, and in ‘Asr, and in Zuhr. As for the two-rak’ah prayers, such as Fajr, and the regular Sunnah prayers, there is no tawarruk in them. So tawarruk is only in the last tashahhud of every prayer that has two tashahhuds.


47. How to say salaam behind the Imam When Does a Person Praying Behind an Imaam Start to Give Salaam? After the First or Second Tasleem?

Questioner: When giving salaam at the end of the prayer, is it allowed for me to give salaam behind the Imaam to the right and then to the left or do I have to wait until he’s finished giving salaam on both sides [before I start]?

Sheikh Al-Albaani: This is a good question. You shouldn’t wait for his second salaam, because one exits the prayer through the first, i.e., the first salaam [to the right] is the one that is the rukn out of the two, the second one [to the left] is a Sunnah, if he does it, you do it, and if he doesn’t you don’t and along with him you are content with that first salaam.

What the people do nowadays in terms of waiting for the Imaam until they hear him finish the second salaam and then they follow him by doing the first and second tasleem, this goes against the most correct opinion in this issue.

Al-Hudaa wan-Noor, 328

[taha_]

48. Sajdah As-Sahu Sajdah Sahu is to be done after the salaam if prayed more than required.

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prostrations For As-Sahw After The Salam, And Talking

Abdullah bin Masud [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed five (Rakah) for Zuhr, so it was said to him: 'Has the prayer been added to, or have you merely forgotten?' So he (ﷺ) performed two prostrations after he had said the Salam."

Grade: Sahih, Ref : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 392 In-book ref : Book 2, Hadith 245
Eng Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 392

Sajdah Sahu is to be done before the salaam if prayed less than required.

Abdur-Rahman bi Awf [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: "When one of you becomes forgetful in his Salat so that he does not know if he prayed one or two, then let him consider it one. When he does not know if he prayed three or four, then let him consider it three, and let him perform two prostrations before he says the Taslim."

Grade: Hasan Ref: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 398
In-book ref : Book 2, Hadith 251
Eng: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 398

The prostration of forgetfulness is prescribed when one of the reasons for it is present, namely doing something extra, omitting something, or not being sure of how many rak’ahs one has prayed. This does not include when one’s mind wanders, because it is not possible to avoid it, so it is forgiven.
The most correct view is that if a person does something extra in the prayer by mistake, the prostration must be done after the salaam, and if he omits something then he should do it before the salaam. Also, called Qabli and Ba'adi.
The salaam takes various forms:
a. “Al-Salaamu ‘alaykum wa rahmat-Allaahu wa barakaatuhu” to the right, and “Al-salaamu ‘alaaykum wa rahmat-Allaah” to the left.
b. The same, but without saying “wa barakaatuhu”.
c. “Al-Salaamu ‘alaykum wa rahmat-Allaahu” to the right, and “Al-salaamu ‘alaaykum” to the left.
d. Saying one salaam, tilting the head slightly to the right only.

49. Sitting in the same place after obligatory salah

Sit in the Masjid in the same place after Fardh Salah making Dhikr and the Angels will pray for you. (Angels are sinless, so the chance of their dua getting accepted is more)

Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬]: Allah's Messenger صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ said, "The angels keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for anyone of you, as long as he is at his Musalla (praying place) and he does not pass wind (Hadath). They say, 'O Allah! Forgive him, O Allah! be Merciful to him."

Ref: Sahih al-Bukhari 445‬‬‬‬

[taha_]

50. Looking around in Salah
Chapter: Looking towards the sky during As-Salat

Narrated Anas bin Malik [‫رضى الله عنه‬]

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What is wrong with those people who look towards the sky during the prayer?" His talk grew stern while delivering this speech and he said, "They should stop (looking towards the sky during the prayer); otherwise their eyesight would be taken away."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 750

Chapter: To look hither and thither in As-Salat (the prayer)

Narrated `Aisha (رضي الله عنها) I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about looking hither and thither in prayer. He replied, "It is a way of stealing by which Satan takes away (a portion) from the prayer of a person."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 751

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Prophet (ﷺ) saw expectoration in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque while he was leading the prayer, and scratched it off. After finishing the prayer, he said, "Whenever any of you is in prayer he should know that Allah is in front of him. So none should spit in front of him in the prayer."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 753

Salah is a private conversation between the person praying and Allah. Care must be taken!

51. Praying Nafl at home is better

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit[‫رضى الله عنه‬]: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made a small room in the month of Ramadan (Sa`id said, "I think that Zaid bin Thabit said that it was made of a mat") and he prayed there for a few nights, and so some of his companions prayed behind him. When he came to know about it, he kept on sitting. In the morning, he went out to them and said, "I have seen and understood what you did. You should pray in your houses, for the best prayer of a person is that which he prays in his house except the compulsory prayers."

Ref: Sahih al-Bukhari 731 In-book: Book 10, Hadith 125 Eng: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 698

Jabir [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you observes prayer in the mosque he should reserve a part of his prayer for his house, for Allah would make the prayer as a means of betterment in his house.

Ref: Sahih Muslim 778
In-book ref : Book 6, Hadith 250 Eng: Book 4, Hadith 1705

[taha_]

52. Invocation in bowing and prostration Chapter: Invocation in bowing.

Narrated `Aisha (رضي الله عنها) The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say in his bowing and prostrations, "Subhanaka l-lahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ghfir li.' (Exalted [from unbecoming attributes] Are you O Allah our Lord, and by Your praise [do I exalt you]. O Allah! Forgive me).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 794

After recting the tasbih of ruku and sujood an odd number of times, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to glorify Allah سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَ using various duas. His length of prostration in nafl salah was as long as it takes to recite 50 verses.

It was narrated that Aishah (رضي الله عنها) said:
"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night between finishing Isha' prayer and Fajr, apart from the two rak'ahs of Fajr, and he would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses.

Grade: Sahih, Sunan an-Nasa'i 1749

Revive this sunnah by beautifying your salah with such invocations in ruku and sujood. More duas can be found in Hisnul muslim. Below are some...

1. سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى
2. سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي
3. سُبُّوحٌ، قُدُّسٌ، رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ
4. سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرْوتِ، وَالْمَلَكُوتِ، وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ، وَالْعَظَمَةِ
5. اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، وَأَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ وَعَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ
6. اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، سَجَدَ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ، وَصَوَّرَهُ، وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ، تَبَارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ

53. To sit in squatting position is sunnah Book of Salah
Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permission For Squatting

Tawus said: "We asked Ibn Abbas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] about squatting (sitting) on the heels. He said: 'It is the Sunnah.' We said: 'We think that it is difficult for a man.' He said: 'Rather, it is Sunnah of your Prophet.'"

Grade: Sahih
Ref : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 283
Abu dawood 845


Iftiraash and Iq’aa’ between the two sajdahs

Iftiraash means sitting on the left thigh with the right foot upwards and its toes pointed towards the qiblah.

iq’aa’ means resting on both heels and feet.

[taha_]

58. Expiation for a missed prayer Narrated Anas[‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone forgets a prayer he should pray that prayer when he remembers it. There is no expiation except to pray the same." Then he recited: "Establish prayer for My (i.e. Allah's) remembrance." (20.14).

Reference: Sahih Bukhari 597

Salah is established to remember Allah as in the above ayah.

There is no expiation for years of missed salah.

You make sincere repentance and pray every salah on time till death.

Sincere Repentance: Must meet five conditions as per Muhammad As-Saalih Al-‘Uthaimeen (رحمه الله)

1. Sincerity to Allaah, the Most High: This is by the person doing it only for the sake of Allaah and seeking His reward and salvation from His punishment.

2. Remorse: for the sin that was committed, such that he is sad he did it and wishes he had never done it.

3. Ceasing: to commit the sin immediately. If the sin was against Allaah, then he should (1) stop doing it if it was an unlawful act, or (2) hasten to do it if it was an obligation that he abandoned doing. And if the sin was against a created being (such as humans), then he should hasten to free himself from it, whether by returning it back to him or seeking his forgiveness and pardon.

4. Determination: to not go back to doing that sin again in the future.

5. The repentance should not occur before the time when its acceptance is terminated, either by death or by the sun rising from the west. Allaah says: “Repentance is of no effect for those who commit sins constantly until when death faces one of them, he says: Verily I repent now.”

May Allah grant us the sincere repentance and accept it from us....Aameen.

59. Massive reward for these 5 acts Chapter: To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan

Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬]

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row (in congregational prayers) and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots they would draw lots, and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer (in the early moments of its stated time) they would race for it (go early) and if they knew the reward of `Isha' and Fajr (morning) prayers in congregation, they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 615

The best of the rewards, associated with going to the masjid and performing them, have all been summed up in this one hadeeth.

Calling adhan
Standing in the first row
Racing early (to the masjid) for Zuhr
Fajr with congregation in the masjid
Isha with congregation in the masjid

[taha_]

60. Importance of Asr prayer In the Holy Quran, it has been notably stressed to guard and care for the Salat-ul-Wusta (the middle prayer). Allah says: “Guard strictly As-Salawat (the prayers) especially the Salat ul wusta.” (Al-Baqarah 2:238)

There is a great dispute between the scholars of Hadith in specifying which prayer is the Salat-ul-Wusta (the middle prayer). There are approximately 20 different opinions on this issue. Majority of them have chosen Asr to be that prayer.

As the Prophet (ﷺ) said “Salat-ul-Wusta (the middle prayer) is the Asr prayer.” (Sahih Muslim 631).

The word wusta comes from the root word WaSaTa, which also means “best” or “most excellent” or “balanced”. So, Asr is the best prayer, and not nessasirliy the middle prayer, as the day starts with magrib and ends at magrib.

Chapter: The sin of one who misses the 'Asr prayer (intentionally)

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever misses the `Asr prayer (intentionally) then it is as if he lost his family and property."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 552


Chapter: One who omits (does not offer) the 'Asr prayer (intentionally)

Narrated Abu Al-Mahh : We were with Buraida in a battle on a cloudy day and he said, "Offer the `Asr prayer early as the Prophet said, "Whoever leaves the `Asr prayer, all his (good) deeds will be annulled."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 553

Narrated Abu Huraira [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Angels come to you in succession by night and day and all of them get together at the time of the Fajr and `Asr prayers. Those who have passed the night with you (or stayed with you) ascend (to the Heaven) and Allah asks them, though He knows everything about you, well, "In what state did you leave my slaves?" The angels reply: "When we left them they were praying and when we reached them, they were praying."
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 555

On the day of Khandaq (the battle of Trench) Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: “May Allah fill their homes and graves with fire, just as they distracted us from the middle prayer.” (Ibn Majah 684).

The very tongue that had remained silent at the trials and hardships of Taif, was forced to invoke Allah’s wrath upon the mushrikeen. He (ﷺ) was so angry at the failure, that he besought Allah to fill the infidels’ homes and graves with fire. Certainly, in this is ample nourishment for thought, and to ponder, for those who totally miss their prayers just out of laziness, or because of their indulgence in sports or business activities. How reprehensible will this act of theirs be to Allah!

[taha_]

62. Guard the 12 daily recommended sunnahs Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Prays Twelve Rak'ah Of Sunnah In a Day and Night, And What Virtues He Will Have For That

Aishah (رضي الله عنها) narrated that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever is regular with twelve Rak'ah of Sunnah (prayer), Allah will build a house for him in Paradise: Four Rak'ah before Zuhr, two Rak'ah after it, two Rak'ah after Maghrib, two Rak'ah after Isha, and two Rak'ah before Fajr."

Grade : Hasan, Ref: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 414 In-Book Vol. 2, Hadith 267
Eng Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 414

Keyword in the hadeeth is REGULAR. Guard these 12 raka’as for the pleasure of ALLAH every day. If you miss it, pray them at a later time the same day after the next Salah (it is allowed, as long as you remember it).

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

63. Ishraq or dhuha or awwabeen is the same The Arabic term Ishraaq is the name given to the time of day when the sun has completely risen. Salat al-Ishraq is prayed when the entire circular sun can be seen above the horizon, usually 15 to 20 mins after sunrise (2 Raka'a).

Dhuha is the same prayer, given a different name, if ishraq is delayed, it becomes dhuha. It is prayed after the sun has risen and reached the height of a spear, until just before the zenith (the time of Zuhr).

The common perception is that Ishraq and Dhuha are two separate prayers, but the major classical Hanafi books, such as Radd al-Mukhtar, al-Fatawa al-Hindiyya, do not mention them to be two separate prayers; rather, they are one prayer.

Awwabeen is called for the people who make Taubah often.

Al-Nawawi (رحمه الله) said: “The phrase ‘Salaat al-Awwaabeen is when the young camels lift up their feet (because of the heat of the sand)’ refers to when the sand becomes unbearably hot from the sun’s heat, and burns the soles of the young camels’ feet, so they alternately raise and lower their feet in response to the heat of the sand. ‘Al-Awwaab’ means one who is obedient, or one who turns to obedience.

The hadeeth also refers to the best time to offer this prayer, although it is permissible to pray it any time after the sun has risen and before it reaches its zenith.” (Sharh Muslim li‘l-Nawawi).

Zaid b. Arqam, on seeing some people praying in the forenoon, said: They well know that prayer at another time than this is more excellent, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The prayer of those who are penitent is observed when your weaned camels feel the heat of the sun.

Ref: Sahih Muslim 748a
In-book ref Book 6, Hadith 175
Eng Book 4, Hadith 1630

.....meaning they were praying at 10am and he meant if they can pray a little later when the camels feet feel the heat, around 12 noon, it would be better.

So, Ishraq, dhuha and awwabeen are one and the same prayer with different names.

Moreover, the hadeeth on 12 Raka'a chast prayer is very weak. Chast is not an Arabic word either.

[taha_]

64. Tahajjud - The prayer of the Pious The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best prayer after the obligatory prayer is prayer at night.” Narrated by Muslim, 1163.

And he said: “You should pray qiyaam ul-layl, for it is the custom of the righteous who came before you and it brings you closer to your Lord, and expiates sins and prevents misdeeds.” “Verily, As‑Salaah (the prayer) prevents from Al‑Fahsha’ (i.e. great sins of every kind, unlawful sexual intercourse) and Al‑Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism, and every kind of evil wicked deed)” [al-‘Ankaboot 29:4]

The Messenger of Allaah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever prays qiyaam reciting 10 verses will not be recorded as one of the negligent. Whoever prays qiyaam reciting 100 verses will be recorded as one of the devout. Whoever prays qiyaam reciting 1000 verses will be recorded as one of the Muqantireen.”

Narrated by Abu Dawood, 1398; Classed as saheeh by shk al-Albaani (رحمه الله)

The Muqantireen are those who will be given a qintaar of reward. A qintaar is a large amount of gold, and most of the scholars of Arabic language are of the view that it is 4000 dinars or a qintaar is a bull’s hide full of gold, or 80,000, or a large but unspecified amount of wealth.

Al-Haafiz Ibn Hajar (رحمه الله) said: From Surah al-Mulk to the end of the Qur’aan is 1000 verses. So, whoever prays qiyaam reciting from Surah al-Mulk to Surah an-Naas, the end of Quran has prayed qiyaam with 1000 verses.

[taha_]

66. 4 sunnah before Asr Ibn Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬] narrated that : The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "May Allah have mercy upon a man who prays four before Al-Asr."

Grade : Hasan, Ref : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 430

These are not among the 12 daily recommended sunnahs, but if anyone's prays here is the reward.

And we know, no one is going to enter Paradise, without the Mercy of Allah.

Hadith on Mercy: No one will enter Paradise because of his good deeds, but only because of Allah's mercy.

Aisha (رضي الله عنها) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Be deliberate in worship, draw near to Allah, and give glad tidings. Verily, none of you will enter Paradise because of his deeds alone.” They said, “Not even you, O Messenger of Allah?” The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Not even me, unless Allah grants me mercy from himself. Know that the most beloved deed to Allah is that which is done regularly even if it is small.”

Source: Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6099, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim 2818

Grade: Muttafaqun Alayhi (authenticity agreed upon) according to Al-Bukhari and Muslim

[taha_]

67. Conflict of Asr prayer time
Other than the minor changes in degrees and minutes, in the various calculation methods, there is not much of a difference in salah times. The major difference comes for Asr salah.

In one of those views, there is great difference of opinion within the Hanafi school about the time of Asr. This arose from the fact that both of Abu Hanifa’s main students, Qadi Abu Yusuf and Muhammad ibn al-Hasan, held Asr to come in at one shadow length (shafai time), contrary to their teacher’s position of two shadow lengths.


Both views are correct according to the Hanafi maslak, and there is no issue with praying Asr at any of the times, as it only causes a delay of 45 minutes. However, the issue arises when one delays Zuhr upto the time of Hanafi Asr, thinking he still has time, and it causes Zuhr salah to be invalid as the window of Zuhr salah has ceased.


Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
We used to offer the `Asr prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and slaughter a camel, the meat of which would be divided in ten parts. We would eat the cooked meat before sunset.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2485

It takes considerable amount of time to perform the above tasks.
Slaughter the camel
Skin the camel
Cut the meat
Divide it into 10 parts
Cook the meat
Eat the meat...... all to be done between Asr and sunset.

Narrated Muhammad bin `Amr : We asked Jabir bin `Abdullah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] about the prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) . He said, "He used to pray Zuhr prayer at midday, the `Asr when the sun was still hot, and the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated time). The `Isha was offered early if the people gathered, and used to be delayed if their number was less; and the morning prayer was offered when it was still dark. "

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 565

Asr was prayed when sun was hot!

It was narrated that Abu Salamah said:
"We prayed at the time of 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz, then we went to Anas bin Malik [‫رضى الله عنه‬] and found him praying. when he finished he said to us: 'Have you prayed?' We said: 'We prayed Zuhr.' He said: 'I prayed 'Asr.' They said: 'You have prayed early.' He said: 'Rather I prayed as I saw my companions pray.'"

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Nasai
English ref: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 511

There are a number of such ahadeeth that support the view of the students of Abu Hanifa (رحمه الله) to pray Asr early.

Yahya related to me from Malik, from his uncle Abu Suhayl from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab [‫رضى الله عنه‬] wrote to Abu Musa saying that he should pray dhuhr when the sun had started to decline, asr when the sun was still pure white before any yellowness had entered it, maghrib when the sun had set, and to delay isha as long as he did not sleep, and to pray subh when the stars were all visible and like a haze in the sky and to read in it two long suras from the mufassal.

Muwatta Imam Maalik
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7

Praying Asr when sun is orange is not allowed unless its a neccesity, due to a valid reason like forgetfulness or sleep.

And Allah knows best......

[taha_]

Jumma reminder

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ مِن يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ. اللَّهِ وَذَرُوا الْبَيْعَ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
O you who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on Friday, hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of Allah, and leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if you but knew!
Surah Jumu'ah verse 9

Best day of the week - Friday

Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created; on it he was made to enter Paradise; on it he was expelled from it; and the [last] hour (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) will take place on no day other than Friday.” (Sahih Muslim)

Reading surah kahf

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khduri [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever reads Soorat al-Kahf on Friday, he will be illuminated with light between the two Fridays.”

Narrated by al-Haakim; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 836

Recite durood,

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏"

Narrated Aws ibn Aws:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.

Sahih (Al-Albani)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1047
In-book : Book 2, Hadith 658
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1042
Abu Dawood

take ghusl,

Narrated Ibn `Umar [‫رضى الله عنه‬]:
While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878

wear best clothing,

'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.

Grade: Hasan, Sunan Abi Dawud 347
apply oil and perfume,

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi [‫رضى الله عنه‬]
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 883

use miswak to brush your teeth,

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏
‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"
‏ ‏‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ
طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.

Sahih Muslim 846 b
In-book : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) : Book 4, Hadith 1841 (deprecated)
Sahih Muslim

come to masjid early,

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs ghusl as from janabah on Friday, then comes (to the masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the khutbah."

Sahih, Sunan Nasai book 14, Hadith 25
Eng: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Arabic ref:Book 14, Hadith 1399

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (رحمه الله) was asked: When does the first hour of Friday begin?

He replied: The hours which were mentioned by the Prophet (ﷺ) are five. So the time between sunrise and the imam’s arrival is divided into five parts, each of which may be equivalent to what we know as an hour (60 minutes), or it may be more or less, because time changes.

take spot next to the imam.

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345


The rewards of jummah. If these conditions are met.



Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the apostle of Allah صَلَّى اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday(Ghusl) , goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
‬‬‬‬
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Abi Dawud 345

1. Performs Ghusl,
2. Goes very early to the Masjid,
3. Goes walking, not riding,
4. Sits close to imam (not in the back)
5. Listens attentively to the khutbah
6. Doesn’t engage in futile activity (like, talking to someone or fidgeting with his hair, clothes or phone etc)

Will receive for every step: The reward for 1-year fasting and 1-year night Salah.

Sunan Abi Dawud 345 and Tirmidhi 496

[taha_]

68. Tahiyattul masjid It was narrated from Abu Qatadah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you enters the Masjid, let him pray two Rak'ahs before he sits down."

Sahih Bukhari 1167, Sahih Muslim 714

The first Salah you pray when entering masjid becomes tahhiyatul masjid, unless you pray it separately before.

The keyword in the hadeeth is SIT. So, if you do not intend to pray 2 raka'a, it is better not to sit on the ground or the chair, rather just wait for the Iqamah, as it is makrooh to sit without a valid excuse. Tahiyyatul means " greetings" to the masjid in this case, a sign of respect before sitting.

Niyahs for multiple nafl salah can be combined.
Tahiyyatul wodhu.
Tahiyyatul masjid.
2 sunnah of Fajr.
2 nafl between Adhan and Iqama... as there is a prayer between every Adhan and Iqama for whoever wants to pray. (Sahih Bukhari 624)

2 Raka'a with all the above niyahs combined can be prayed at once. You do not have to pray 8 Raka'a (by separating them all).

[taha_]

69. Types of Iqamah It was narrated from Abu Mahdhurah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught him the Adhan with nineteen phrases and the Iqamah with seventeen phrases, then Abu Mahdhurah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] counted them as nineteen and seventeen.

Grade : Sahih Sunan Nasai
Eng :Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 631
Arabic : Book 7, Hadith 637

This version is also narrated by Abu Dawood (502), al-Tirmidhi (192), al-Nasaa’i (632) and Ibn Maajah (709).

Abu Hanifa (رحمه الله) supported this view.

The 2nd type:
It was narrated that Anas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded Bilal [‫رضى الله عنه‬] to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Iqamah once."
Grade : Sahih, Sunan Nasai
Eng: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 628
Arabic: Book 7, Hadith 634

This version is narrated by ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Zayd [‫رضى الله عنه‬] and evidence for this version is the hadeeth narrated by Ahmad (15881) and Abu Dawood (469). This version was favoured by the majority of scholars, including Imam Maalik, Imam al-Shaafa’i and Imam Ahmad (may Allaah have mercy on them all), but Imam Maalik (رحمه الله) said that the phrase Qad qaamat il-salaah (prayer is about to begin) should be said only once.

Both types of Iqamah are supported by multiple narrations and are all sahih with minor difference of opinion among scholars.

[taha_]

71. Reward for 2 Raka'a after Adhan and wodhu Narrated Abu Buraidah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) awoke in the morning and called for Bilal[‫رضى الله عنه‬], then said: 'O Bilal! By what have you preceded me to Paradise? I have not entered Paradise at all, except that I heard your footsteps before me. I entered Paradise last night, and I heard your footsteps before me, and I came upon a square palace having balconies made of gold. So I said: 'Whose palace is this?' They said: 'A man among the Arabs.' So I said: 'I am an Arab, whose palace is this?' They said: 'A man among the Quraish.' So I said: 'I am from the Quraish, whose palace is this?' They said: 'A man from the Ummah of Muhammad (ﷺ).' So I said: 'I am Muhammad, whose palace is this?' They said: ''Umar bin Al-Khattab's.' So Bilal said: 'O Allah's Messenger! I have never called the Adhan except that I prayed two Rak'ah, and I never committed Hadath except that I performed Wudu upon that, and I considered that I owed Allah two Rak'ah.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'For those two.'" ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan, Jami` at-Tirmidhi
English ref: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3689

2 Raka'a after Adhan

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal [‫رضى الله عنه‬] The Prophet (ﷺ)said, "There is a prayer between the two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama), there is a prayer between the two Adhans." And then while saying it the third time he added, "For the one who wants to (pray).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 627

[taha_]

72. Turning the neck only when giving Adhan Abu Juhaifah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] reported: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) at Mecca; he was sitting in a tent made of leather. Then Bilal [‫رضى الله عنه‬] came out and called to prayer. I looked at his mouth following him this side and that side (i.e., right and left). Later at his Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out clad in a red suit, i.e, wearing the sheets of the Yemen, of the Qatri design. The version narrated by Musa has the word; “I saw Bilal going towards al-Abtah”.
He then made a call to prayer. When he reached the words “ come to prayer, come to salvation”. He turned his neck right and left, respectively; he did not turn himself (with his whole body). He then entered (his house) and came out with a lancet. The narrator then reported the rest of the tradition.
Ref : Sunan Abi Dawud 520

Only turn the neck, not the whole body at Hayya alas-Salah and Hayya alal- Falah.

[taha_]

74. Intercession in duniya As discussed in the previous sunnah, the intercessions of the hereafter, there is one intercession that will happen in the duniya, for the deceased before he is taken to his grave.

Virtue of having good Muslims (shirk free) in the Janaza prayer.

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: If any Muslim dies and forty men associate nothing with Allah stand over his bier. Allah will accept them as intercessors for him.

Grade : Sahih Ref : Sunan Abu Dawud 3170 In-book ref : Book 21, Hadith 82
English: Book 20, Hadith 3164

This hadeeth is the proof that the Prophet (ﷺ) knew Muslims would do shirk. Obviously, non Muslims don't come and join us for funeral prayers. It is only muslims that pray janazah. So, not every Muslim in the ummah will be free from shirk. Also, it is good to make the Qiyam after 3rd Takbeer longer in the funeral prayer, as this is where dua is made for the deceased and all duas from everyone praying will be accumulated and will help the deceased.

Rasoolullah (ﷺ) said, “What I fear for you the most is the minor shirk, that is ar-riyaa. Allah will say on the Day of Judgment when He is rewarding the people for their actions: Go to those for whom you did riyaa for in the world then see if you find the reward with them” (Musnad Ahmad 23119).

Ibn ‘Abbas [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said: “Riyaa is more hidden than a black ant on a black stone in a dark night.” (Musnad Ahmad 4/430)

Rasoolullah (ﷺ) said, “Shall I not inform you of what I fear for you more than the maseeh ud-dajjaal (false messiah)? It is the hidden shirk (riyaa). It is when a man stands up for prayer, then beautifies his prayer for another to look at” (Ibn Majah 4202).

75. Do not take payment for Adhan Do not take payment for Adhan, for the reward is with ALLAH alone!

Chapter: Taking A Stipend For The Adhan

Narrated Uthman ibn Abul'As [‫رضى الله عنه‬] Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), appoint me the leader of the tribe in prayer. He said: You are their leader, but you should follow on who is the weakest of them: and appoint a mu'adhdhin who does not charge for the calling of adhan.

Ref : Sunan Abi Dawud 531
In-book ref : Book 2, Hadith 141
Eng: Book 2, Hadith 53

[taha_]

79. Using water and stones for istinja Narrated Abu Hurairah [‫رضى الله عنه‬] that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "This Ayah was revealed about the people of Quba: In it are men who love to purify themselves. And Allah loves those who make themselves pure (9:108)." He said: "They used water to perform Istinja so this Ayah was revealed about them."

‏(‏فِيهِ رِجَالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا وَاللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُطَّهِّرِينَ ‏)‏ ‏


Hasan Tirmidhi
Eng: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3100
Arabic: Book 47, Hadith 3383


Chapter: Using Stones For al-instinjah

Abdur-Rahman bin Yazld said, : "They said to Salman [‫رضى الله عنه‬], 'Your Prophet (ﷺ) taught you about everything, even defecating?' So Salman [‫رضى الله عنه‬] said, 'Yes. He prohibited us from facing the Qiblah when defecating and urinating, performing Istinja with the right hand, using less than three stones for Istinja, and using dung or bones for Istinja"

Grade: Sahih, Ref: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 16
In-book ref : Book 1, Hadith 16
Eng: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 16

Istinja is sunnah and should be done with water (above ayah from Quran) and stones (above hadeeth). This is acting in accordance with the Sunnah and so as to avoid an area of scholarly differences of opinion (such as toilet paper or others), and because water is more effective in cleansing and purifying.
This is copy and paste message.

I want to write one thing about this hadith.


In this hadith. The polytheists mocked Prophet peace be upon him by giving question to hazrat Salman about his teaching, but that did not make him ashamed, rather he answered their questions without hesitation. As such, he stood up for the Truth, being proud of following the sunnah of Prophet peace be upon him.

Muslims especially in West, should not feel ashamed of their religion and should not be afraid to answer questions by people, avoiding giving false and apologetic answers. Rather they should seek the Truth, learning the sunnah of our beloved Prophet peace be upon him, following and preaching them.

[taha_]

80. Wodhu over socks Chapter: If one puts on (Khuff) just after performing ablution (ther is no need to wash one's feet again in ablution) (24 hours for non-travellers and three days for travelers)

Narrated `Urwa bin Al-Mughira: My father said, "Once I was in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey and I dashed to take off his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather). He ordered me to leave them as he had put them after performing ablution. So he passed wet hands over them.
Ref: Sahih al-Bukhari 206
In-book ref: Book 4, Hadith 72
English ref : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 205

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakrah, from his father, that: The Prophet(ﷺ) granted a concession to travelers: "If a traveler performed ablution and put on leather socks, then he performed a fresh ablution, he could wipe over the leather socks for three days and nights; the resident could do so for one day and one night."

Grade : Hasan, Sunan ibn Majah
English ref : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 553 Arabic ref: Book 1, Hadith 599

When a concession is given in Islam, it is to be used. Not using it and making the extra effort is NOT Taqwa. Another example would be fasting while traveling, and praying nafl while traveling. It is disliked.

And this is how you wipe over thick/leather socks